
Artwork by Kudagirl
AU future. Not comics compliant.
Home Is Where They Have to Take You In
Chapter One
ÒNever a good sign,Ó he said with an indulgent
smile that belied his words.
ÒFunny. Not. Okay, hereÕs the thingÉ IÕm not really
needed here except when IÕm teaching or we have a meeting, right?Ó
ÒThat is correct.Ó
ÒSo, IÕm thinking that instead of living here,
I should get myself a flatÉ or maybe even a houseÉ and start being a grownup.Ó
ÒI would think you might have had quite enough
of that during your last few years in Sunnydale,Ó he said. ÒNone of us were as helpful as we could
have been during those trying times, and I doubt your first venture into home
ownership was a very pleasant experience.Ó
ÒWell, yeah. But the thing is, IÕm old enough to be a grownup now. And I
have a good job, that pays me actual money, and I like it here in London where
I donÕt have to drive a car to get places, and I saw this awesome house the
other day and yeah, itÕs kinda run down, but itÕs for sale and itÕs gotta be
cheap because it needs paint and stuff and I thought—Ó
His raised hand brought her babble to a halt.
ÒDoes this have anything to do with the research you were doing the other
day? About William the Bloody?Ó
She sighed. ÒMaybe,Ó she said, her eyes
narrowing. ÒWhat of it?Ó
ÒAnd what did you find out?Ó He ignored her
question.
ÒI found out where Spi—William used to
live.Ó Her expression became even more stubborn. ÒBut thatÕs got nothing to do
with all my reasons for wanting to move out. ItÕs just a coincidence that the
house I want happens to be the one William used to live in before he was
turned.Ó
ÒCoincidence.Ó
ÒYeah. You know, when one thing seems like it
made the other thing happen, but it really didnÕt?Ó
ÒBuffyÉ.Ó
ÒGiles, IÕm going to do this. You can help me, or you can sit on your
hands, but donÕt try to talk me out of it.Ó
ÒI wasnÕt planning to. However, I do want to be
sure you know what youÕre doing.
And I would also like to take a look at this house and make sure you are
not buying a fire trap.Ó
ÒOh. Okay then. Thank you.Ó
ÒYouÕre quite welcome. Why donÕt you contact
the estate agent and see what you can set up for sometime tomorrow morning?Ó
ÒGiles, youÕre the best!Ó Giving him a quick hug, Buffy left his
office before he could change his mind.
~~~~~~~~~~~
After calling the agent and setting up an
appointment to see the house again, this time with her ÒuncleÓ, Buffy couldnÕt
resist visiting it once more. She
stood out front, gazing at the seedy-looking entrance and boarded up windows,
trying to picture it as it had been in WilliamÕs time. She tried to imagine him going in and
out the solid-looking door, maybe with his mother on his arm or even a female
friendÉ
She shook herself, remembering that the only
female friend Spike had ever brought home was Drusilla; she shuddered to
remember that conversation. With
tears in his eyes, recently-souled Spike had tried to tell her why she had to slay
him, now that they knew the First was making him kill. HeÕd described in great
detail bringing Dru home with him to meet his mother, and how sheÕd eaten her
way through the few servants theyÕd still had at that time. And what heÕd done to his own mother. What
he hadnÕt realized, as he talked about that night, was that his love for his
mother and his real reason for turning and then killing her had come through
loud and clear.
HeÕd done it for love. Just as so much of his
behavior in the following years had been for love of Drusilla, and even, to some
extent, Angelus. She really didnÕt
want to try to understand his love/hate relationship with Angel –
especially now that she knew that connection had gotten him killed for a second
and undoubtedly final time – but she understood to a greater extent than
sheÕd ever let him know, how hard heÕd worked to be the kind of vampire Angelus
and Dru had wanted him to be.
As she stared at the house in which William had
grown up to become the man heÕd been before turning, she smiled at how quickly
heÕd changed again after he couldnÕt kill anymore and after he realized heÕd
fallen in love with the slayer.
ÒYou were a good man, William,Ó she murmured to
the house. ÒIn spite of yourself,
you were a good man.Ó
Buffy followed behind Giles and the realtor (estate agent she reminded herself), listening
with half her brain as they discussed surveys (Why the hell donÕt they just call them inspections if thatÕs what they
are?) and broken windows and
heating systems. When Mrs. Reese
turned to include Buffy in her question, she had to repeat it.
ÒI asked you if you would like me to arrange with
the owners to have all the old furniture and personal belongings stored upstairs
removed? Assuming you decide to take the house, of course.Ó
ÒOh,Ó Buffy said. ÒSorry. I guess I was busy thinking
about paint colors and stuff.Ó She
smiled as Giles and Mrs. Reese stared from her to the boarded up windows and
battered furniture still remaining on the first floor. ÒUm, no, the stuff in the attic is
fine. IÕll go through it some day
and chuck whatÕs chuckable. If you
can just help me line up some cleanersÉÓ
ÒSo, you are determined to live here?Ó GilesÕ
voice held just a trace of disapproval and Buffy bristled immediately.
ÒI just heard you guys say that itÕs basically
sound, just old and dirty. When
those boards come off the windows and we can get some light in hereÉ.Ó
ÒAnd, if and when it passes a structural survey,Ó
Giles said. ÒThere is nothing in
this house that isnÕt very old – including the electrical system. Between that and the plumbing, all added
at some point in the last seventy years or so, there are a myriad of things
that could make it uninhabitable.Ó
ÒWell, weÕll just get them fixed and make itÉ
whatever the opposite of uninhabitable is.Ó
ÒThat would be ÔhabitableÕ, and you cannot
think of moving in until that has been firmly established. Nor should you put
down any money until we have been through the house with the surveyor.Ó
ÒXander already said heÕd look at it for me,Ó
she grumbled. ÒQuit trying to smush my excitement.Ó
Giles sighed and turned back to Mrs.
Reese. ÒWe will arrange to have the
appropriate surveys done, and weÕll be back in touch once we have spoken with
the surveyors. If Mr. Harris is going to be in town at the right time, we will
probably want him to be present as much as possible.Ó
Xander stood in the living room, gazing around
at the tattered rug and worn furniture.
With the boards off the windows, the grime and signs of hard use were
even more obvious than theyÕd been before.
ÒWow, I donÕt think the last people to live
here wereÉ actual people?Ó
ÒI think the last time anybody lived here was
in the seventies or eighties. Mrs Reese said it was rented out to some group
home that turned out to be a bunch of druggies. I guess itÕs lucky they didnÕt
burn it downÉÓ
ÒYeah, lucky.Ó He grimaced and walked over to look at a
dust-covered portrait over the fireplace. A blond woman wearing old fashioned
clothing and a simple hairdo stared out into the room with bright blue eyes
that seemed slightly disappointed in what they were seeing. He cocked his head and stared at the
face for a long time, finally turning to Buffy. ÒIs there a reason she looks so
familiar?Ó
Buffy cleared her throat. ÒUh, yeah, you know
that thing I said IÕd tell you about after you told me if the house was
okay?Ó He nodded and she continued.
ÒWell, see, hereÕs the thingÉ thatÕsÉ thatÕs Anne Pratt. She used to own the
house, back in the 1800Õs. Ò
ÒAnd she looks familiar becauseÉ?Ó
ÒBecause
her sonÕs name was William.Ó Buffy waited a second, then added, ÒWilliam Pratt,
aka William the Bloody, aka—Ò
ÒSpike. ThatÕs SpikeÕs mother?Ó He
looked around. ÒThis is his house?Ó
ÒWell,
not anymore. ItÕs been bouncing
around their distant relatives for a long time and the ones that own it now
want to get rid of it. Hence the
Buffy buying.Ó
ÒIÕll be
dammed,Ó he said, gazing around the shabby, but clearly formerly genteel,
surroundings. ÒThat lying son of a bitch,Ó he continued. ÒTold me heÕd always
been bad. ÔRaised in the slumsÕ he said.Ó
ÒYeah, he
said that a lot. WasnÕt true though. Dawn knows even more than I do about him
when he was human. She said he
wasnÕt anything like what he wanted us all to believe. Everything was fake
– the clothes, the accent, the crude manners. He wrote poetry, if you can believe
that. Poetry!Ó
ÒYou
think you know somebodyÉ.Ó Xander glanced at her. ÒYou didnÕt know any of that
stuff? I thought when you and heÉ.Ó
ÒWe
didnÕt do a lot of talking,Ó she said curtly, then sighed and shook her head. ÒThatÕs
not really trueÉ I knew a little bit. I knew how gentle and sweet he could be
– not that I ever let him show that until.... And I knew he was educated. Giles told
me that a long time ago.Ó
ÒSo IÕm
the only one who didnÕt know the Big Bad was a fake?Ó
ÒThere
was nothing fake about the demon he was when we first me him. He was just as
big and bad as Dru and Angelus had wanted him to be. Trust me, William was
buried way inside him by then. If
it hadnÕt been for the chip and—Ó
ÒAnd
falling in love with you.Ó
ÒAnd
that,Ó she said with a sad smile. ÒWe would never have known anything about him
except what a dangerous vamp he was.Ó Her voice strengthened and got colder.
ÒIÕm damn sure Angel wouldnÕt have admitted how much he had to do with making
Spike what he was.Ó
Xander
nodded. HeÕd long since learned not to interject his own opinions of either of
the vampires in BuffyÕs life, although he hadnÕt been able to bring himself to
utter anything but the barest acceptable condolences when the news of the final
battle in LA reached them.
ÒSo,Ó he
said, changing the subject quickly. ÒWhatÕs the plan? I talked to the
inspectors and went around with one of them. The house is really well-built and
thereÕs no dry rot or termite damage or anything like that. Most of this is
just cosmetic stuff. A couple of
broken windows to fix, some doors that need to be rehung, stuff like that. The electricity isnÕt up to modern code;
youÕre going to have to have the house completely rewired before youÕll be
allowed to live in it. But itÕs safe enough for now. The gas is going to be
connected as soon as they issue a safety certificate, but youÕre going to need
to buy a new stove. That one isnÕt up to modern codes either.Ó
Buffy
nodded. ÒYeah, IÕm going to be shelling out a lot of money for appliances. The estate
agent told me that. Even the ones that
still work are so old theyÕre obsolete.Ó
He
nodded. ÒThe plumbing was my big worry, but itÕs surprisingly okay. Again,
itÕll need some updating, but itÕs usable the way it is.Ó He looked at BuffyÕs serene face as he
rattled off all the things she was going to need to spend money on. ÒWhat arenÕt you telling me?Ó he asked
finally.
ÒWhat?
What do you mean, Ônot tellingÕ you?Ó
ÒBuffy, I
know the Council has money, and I know they pay you well enough to keep you in
fancy sweaters and expensive Italian shoes, butÉ never mind what this place
must have cost to begin with, weÕre talking big bucks to make it livable, and
you arenÕt even blinking. This is not the same woman who fed Dawn Doublemeat
sandwiches all the time because they were free.Ó
Buffy
sighed and sat down on the couch, bouncing up again immediately when a mouse
ran out of the cushion.
ÒEeek!
Did you see that?Ó
ÒIt was a
mouse. A little, bitty, run-of-the-mill mouse. Jeez, Buff, youÕd think it was a
demon.Ó
ÒIt could
have been a demon-mouse,Ó she muttered, settling for leaning against an old
desk. ÒYou donÕt know.Ó
When he
just looked at her and shook his head, she sighed again. ÒOkay, hereÕs the thing – and this
is not something very many people know, okay?Ó He nodded his understanding and
mimed zipping his lips. ÒSpike knew he wasnÕt going to live through the battle
AngelÕd gotten them into. And he had some money put away. ThatÕs another thing
he lied to us about. He always had money, he just liked to steal things and
liked to make us pay him for help.Ó
ÒJerk,Ó
he said, shrugging an apology at Buffy when she glared. ÒCome on, he was a
total fake and he lied to us. What part of that isnÕt jerky?Ó
ÒHe was
just protecting himself, Xan. Trying to keep up his image.Ó
ÒRight.
That all-important image as a thief and a killer andÉ Sorry. Go on with your story. So, Spike
had money?Ó
ÒHe did.
And he made a will, leaving it all to me and Dawn.Ó
Heedless
of any remaining mice, Xander fell into the couch with a thud. ÒYouÕre rich?Ó
ÒWell, a
lot closer to it than IÕve ever been before in my life. I donÕt think IÕll be
buying a yacht any time soon, but Dawn can go to school pretty much anywhere
she wants to, and I can afford to buy a neglected old house and fix it up.Ó
ÒIÕll be
dammedÉÓ He jumped to his feet. ÒAll right then, letÕs get this project
rolling.Ó He grinned at her with genuine delight. ÒHere I was worrying that you
were going to be in debt for the rest of your life and trying to think of ways
to save you moneyÉ This is going to be fun now!Ó
ÒUh,
Xander, did you miss my subtle hint that IÕm not a billionaire?Ó
ÒOh yeah,
I got it. No yachts. No problem.Ó
He pulled out a note pad and started jotting things down. ÒOkay,
cleaning crews first. Clean it out,
get rid of all the old furniture—Ó
ÒGiles
says a lot of them are antiques.Ó
ÒFine,
get an antique dealer in here to identify which ones to keep or sell.Ó He
didnÕt even slow down, just made another note. ÒStrip wall paper, scrub painted
walls—Ó
He
interrupted himself. ÒBetter get the outside done up first. Want the neighbors
to know youÕre fixing up the eyesore.Ó He made another note. ÒClean and paint
exterior, check and repair mortar between bricksÉÓ Buffy trailed him around the
house as he wrote down the things that required repair or replacement before
she could move in. When theyÕd made
it to the third floor and he gestured at a narrow staircase, she shook her
head.
ÒItÕs
just an attic. There are boxes of clothes and otherÉ stuff up there that
belonged to Spike and his mom. I
donÕt want anybody up there until IÕve had a chance to go through it.Ó
He
shrugged. ÒOkay. Both inspectors said the roof was sound and the floor up there
was okay, so I guess it can wait.Ó
They made
their way downstairs again and he handed her the list. ÒIÕm sorry I canÕt stay around to
oversee all this, but IÕll check in every time IÕm back in London. Maybe the
real estate lady can help you line up some good people?Ó
Buffy
nodded and took the list from him.
ÒShe said she would. And some of the girls from the school have offered
to help. ItÕs not like I need to pay anybody to do the heavy lifting.Ó
ÒYouÕre
good to go, then.Ó He hesitated. ÒI hope you know what youÕre doing, BuffyÉ I
know itÕs hard to let go, but sometimes you just have to move onÉ.Ó
She
smiled, a bit sadly, but with sincerity. ÒIÕm not planning to live here and
wallow,Ó she said. ÒSpike wouldnÕt have wanted that. I needed a place to live, thatÕs all. It
just so happens, I found the house he used to live in and it was available.
IÕll be fine. Really.Ó
Mrs Reese
was true to her word, and once all the papers had been signed, and Buffy had
turned over a cashierÕs check for the asking price, she helped Buffy line up
contractors and cleaning crews to work on making the house a pleasant place to
live. Buffy was in and out whenever
she wasnÕt working at Council Headquarters, checking on the progress and
bothering the head contractor for a definite move-in date. Finally, more, she was sure, to get her
off his back than to provide good information, he gave her a date of mid-March.
ÒNot
until then?Ó BuffyÕs lip came out in what even the foreman could recognize as
the beginning of a major pout.
ÒMs
Summers, the house is okay to be lived in anytime you want to move in. IÕve
just been assuming, since you have somewhere else to live right now, that youÕd
rather not be trying to live in a house with strangers running in and out at
all hours.Ó
Buffy
sighed and nodded. ÒYouÕre right. IÕm sorry. And yeah, I donÕt want to have to
worry about stepping out of the shower and onto the plumber. Okay. But IÕm moving in in March, ready
or not.Ó
By March
Buffy was very grateful for her job and paycheck from the Council. Repairing and refreshing the old house
had eaten a major hole in her disposable income. Giles had explained, more than once,
that her money would make her money if she was patient and left it alone. And
she really hadnÕt dipped very far into what he called ÒcapitalÓ to get the
house in working order. But now, with
the rooms all scrubbed, floors polished, and walls painted, it was painfully
obvious that she was going to have to put out even more money to furnish it.
ÒFirst
things first,Ó she said as she and Dawn entered the furniture store. ÒWe need a
bed for you, and living room stuff – a couch, couple of chairs, andÉ
what?Ó
ÒBuffy,
you donÕt need to buy me a bed right away.
I wonÕt be around that much after I start school, and I donÕt mind
staying at the Slayer school.Ó
ÒButÉ
donÕt you want to live hereÉ there? With me?Ó
ÒOf
course I do. But IÕm going to be gone a lot once I finally start university,
and then IÕll be getting a place of my own when I get a job, andÉ.Ó She stopped
when she noticed the expression on BuffyÕs face. ÒOh my God. You didnÕt do this for me,
did you? Did you buy a house
instead of a flat because you thought—Ó
ÒNo, no.
DonÕt be silly. I bought it because IÉ well, honestly? I bought it because of
who it used to belong to. DonÕt tell Giles that, though. I think IÕve got him
convinced it was just a coincidence that I decided to buy a house just when
this one came on the market. But I
did think youÕd be sharing it with meÉ.Ó
ÒWhich I
will! For a long time yet. But you remember what it was like when you moved
into the dorms. You only came home to do your laundry or for holidays. At least
until Mom got sick. And you were younger than I am and going to school in the same city. Who knows where IÕll be?Ó
ÒYouÕll
still need a bed,Ó Buffy said, her expression brooking no argument. ÒIf and
when you donÕt need it to come home to, IÕll just call it a guest room.Ó
ÒOkay,
fine. But why donÕt I use some of my own money to buy furniture for my room?
Then IÕll already have some stuff when IÕm ready to get a place of my own.Ó
Hours
later, when they had sat on twenty or thirty sofas, and almost as many chairs,
they sprawled in exhaustion, feet up on a rustic-looking coffee table.
ÒI like
this one,Ó Dawn said, her eyes shut and her head leaning against the padded
back of the couch.
ÒYouÕre
just saying that cause itÕs comfy,Ó Buffy said, also resting her head. ÒAnd
cause weÕre sitting on it.Ó
ÒComfy.
WouldnÕt that be, like, the most important thing?Ó
Buffy sat
up and blinked. ÒDawn, thatÕs brilliant!Ó
ÒGood.
Can we go home now?Ó
Waving
the saleswoman over, Buffy ignored Dawn to begin negotiations for having the
couch in question, or one just like it, covered in the fabric sheÕd already
picked out. Fending off suggestions
for end tables and other pieces, Buffy paid for the sofa and matching chair and
pulled Dawn to her feet.
ÒOkay,
letÕs go. Dinner first, then home. Ôk?Ó
ÒHomeÓ
for Dawn was still Slayer Central, although Buffy had moved into the house as
soon as sheÕd purchased a new mattress for the four-poster bed sheÕd found
still in good shape in one of the upstairs bedrooms. With the assistance of
several equally strong girls, sheÕd begun moving pieces of furniture around as
soon as the interior of the house had been cleaned, repaired and repainted, but
the refurnishing of the other rooms was still very much a work-in-progress.
Since
there seemed no way to move the bed with which Buffy had immediately fallen in
love without taking it apart, she had declared the room it sat in as her
Òmaster bedroomÓ. This, in spite of
the obviously true master bedroom across the hall, which was much larger and
airier. SheÕd given Dawn a smaller,
but still generous room at the end of the hall and really had no plans for the
largest bedroom, ending up using it as a holding area for all the pieces of old
furniture left in the house that hadnÕt been used somewhere else. Good furniture cleaner and polish, as
well as slayer elbow grease, had made many of the tables and chests more than
usable in the finished rooms of the house.
ÒSo,
howÕs it going here, Henrietta Homeowner?Ó
Xander smiled and looked around the living room, surprised at how much
Buffy had accomplished since his last trip to England.
ÒSlowly,Ó
she responded with a sigh. ÒItÕs a
bigger house than I thought.Ó She
brightened. ÒBut, all the rooms we have to have done right now are okay. The
kitchen is all finished and usable, all the bathrooms work, and I have a nice,
cozy living room to sit in.Ó
ÒIt looks
nice, Buffy.Ó Xander nodded as he walked around the newly painted and furnished
room, remembering what it had looked like when he first saw it. ÒLot of hard
work, huh?Ó
ÒIt was,
but itÕs kind of fun too. I just wishÉ.Ó She shook her head and laughed at
herself.
ÒYou
wishÉ?Ó
ÒNothing.
I was going to say I wish I had somebody to share it with, but really? IÕm
pretty happy for the alone time after all those years of living surrounded by
other people.Ó
ÒDawnÕs
not here?Ó
ÒOh yeah.
Technically, she lives here. But she spends most of her time at Slayer Central
or the Council offices. I think
sheÕs going to be a Watcher. After she goes through some snooty English
University that Giles is pushing.Ó
ÒSoÉ.Ó He
gazed around the room, then fixed his eyes on Buffy. ÒPretty big house for one
person, isnÕt it?Ó
Buffy
shrugged, refusing to meet his eyes.
ÒIf I get too lonely, IÕll just rent out a room to one of the slayers or
instructors. Right now, IÕm really
enjoying being by myself. I never
have, you know. Always a roommate, a sister, or a bunch of baby slayers. ItÕsÉ different, but I think I like it.Ó
With the house as livable as it was going to
get for the foreseeable future, Buffy was left with more free time in which to
get better acquainted with her new home. Inevitably, her feet took her to the
foot of the narrow staircase leading to the attic. She stood there for several
minutes, broom, mop and bucket in hand, then stepped on the first riser. She set her burdens down a few feet away
from the last step and went back down stairs to retrieve her dusting implements
and a trash bag.
Go me. If
this place has done nothing else, itÕs turned me into a first class janitor.
She began her task by washing down the insides
of the windows at either end of the large, vaulted room. Cleaning a centuryÕs worth of grime from
the glass brought a surprising amount of light into the space, and Buffy
stepped back, smiling in satisfaction.
As long as she worked on sunny days, thereÕd be no need to bring the
electrician back to install lighting in the long-neglected room. Several small, but functional, oil lamps
gave evidence of how the room had been illuminated long ago.
Hours later, when the waning sunlight was no
longer brightening the dark corners, Buffy stretched and surveyed her efforts. The floors were now dust free, as were
all the other horizontal surfaces in the room. SheÕd filled two bags with trash
– mostly old newspapers and magazines that had crumbled away or been
destroyed by mice and insects. And sheÕd washed down the outsides of the various
chests and enclosed shelves against the walls of the attic. She was very proud of herself for the way
sheÕd kept to her tasks and resisted the urge to dig into the chests and books
before sheÕd finished cleaning.
Leaving her cleaning tools by the door, Buffy
picked up the bucket of dirty water and made her way down the steep stairs to
the floor below. The interior
hallway was already growing dark, and she had to resist hitting the light switch
on her way to the back stairs, telling herself it would be a waste of
electricity and sheÕd just have to come back up to turn it off. The stairs,
which led first to the floor containing the family bedrooms and from there down
to the kitchen, were well-lit and, although still somewhat narrow, more easily
negotiated even when carrying a full bucket of sloshing water.
ÒI should have stopped and dumped this in the
tub,Ó she muttered as she finally made it to the kitchen, hit the light switch
there, and carried the bucket to the back door. She opened the door and stepped out into
the growing gloom to empty the bucket over the grass she was encouraging in a
small cleared area.
As she stood up, familiar tingles on her neck
had her balancing on the balls of her feet, searching for the source of what
could only be vampire vibes. She
dropped the bucket and picked up a near-by rake, holding it in the middle while
she moved out into the yard. Buffy
made a mental note to have someone come in and trim the large boxwoods behind
which anything could have been hiding.
Even as she strode toward the back gate, which she could now see was
hanging open, she felt the vibes becoming fainter. By the time she got to the
gate, she could no longer sense them and she kicked it in disgust.
She slammed it closed, latching it firmly. Before she re-entered the kitchen, she
made a quick circuit of the house, but found nothing amiss and no lurking creatures
except a small black and white kitten that meowed and glared at her with great
suspicion.
ÒHey, donÕt yell at me. I live here. What are you doing in my yard?Ó
The kitten stared at her, then stuck its tail
in the air and walked away with great dignity. If it found the sight of a
strange human holding a gardening tool intimidating, it refused to admit
it. Buffy watched it go, then
laughed and put the rake back by the door.
ÒI donÕt know if youÕre really brave or really
stupid,Ó she called after the kitten, which had already disappeared into the
bushes. ÒGood thing for you I donÕt play poker with demons.Ó
The small smile that graced her face for
several minutes was proof of how far sheÕd come in the years since the fall of
AngelÕs LA team. A memory that would have once brought a lump to her throat was
now just something to smile about as she remembered the vampire whoÕd inspired
it. She closed and locked the
kitchen door before peering into the refrigerator for something to eat.
She took the sandwich sheÕd fixed and her
bottle of water into the living room and made herself comfortable on the
couch. She clicked the TV on and
settled back to watch while she had her pre-patrol meal.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The vampire stood for several minutes, staring
at the freshly-painted exterior of the old house, wincing when the lights began
to come on. He was already fading
back into the shadows when the kitchen door opened, and had moved well away
before anyone had time to come out and find him lurking in the yard.
Cursing his luck, he moved down the street, an
obvious limp making him appear even more down on his luck than did the battered
leather coat and the disfiguring scars on his thin face and hairless head. His cheekbones
stood out sharply below his hollowed eyes—eyes that flared yellow
whenever a human walked past and the scent of warm blood hit his senses.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÒSo, you think there was a vamp in the
yard?Ó Dawn spoke around a mouthful
of pizza. ÒReally?Ó
ÒI think I know what a vampire feels like,
Dawn,Ó Buffy said with some annoyance. ÒI just donÕt understand why one was in
my yard and then left before I got outside.Ó
ÒMaybe he wasnÕt hungry?Ó Dawn reached for another slice of pizza
and frowned at it. ÒDo they put mushrooms in everything in this country?Ó
ÒPretty much,Ó Buffy said absently, biting into
her own slice. ÒI dunno. It just
seemed weird. Maybe he was some old
vamp who thought the house was still empty?Ó
ÒThat makes sense. It was empty for a long time, wasnÕt it? Maybe long enough for vampires to be
able to come in and hole up here.
ItÕs not like there was an owner hanging around to make sure they
couldnÕt get in.Ó
ÒWell, if thatÕs what it was, he knows now. The
lights were on, and even a vampire should be able to tell the difference
between a ratty old house and one thatÕs been fixed up.Ó She finished her pizza and took a
swallow of Diet Coke. ÒBut IÕm going to have those boxwoods trimmed,
anyway. TheyÕre all taller than I am.Ó
ÒFive-year-olds are taller than you are,Ó Dawn
said, not bothering to hide her smirk.
ÒVery funny, giant girl.Ó Buffy stood up and stretched. ÒLetÕs
watch some ÔtellyÕ before we go to bed.
YouÕll like the new flat screen Xander picked out for me.Ó
ÒHeÕs been around a lot lately, hasnÕt he?Ó
Dawn followed Buffy into the living room. ÒSomething going on there that I
should know about?Ó
ÒDonÕt be ridiculous. ItÕs Xander. HeÕs here a
lot becauseÉ because heÕs Xander. ThatÕs all.Ó
ÒUh huh.Ó Dawn remained unconvinced. ÒAnd where
does he stay when heÕs here?Ó
ÒSo not your business,Ó Buffy said, blushing.
ÒBut just so you know, I fixed up the other spare room for him. If and when he needs a place to stay, he
stays there. In his own room, Miss nosey-pants.Ó
ÒJust checking.Ó
ÒDawn, itÕs Xander.
I love him dearly, but he will never be anything but one of my best friends.
And IÕm sure he doesnÕt think of me that way anymore either. He has
girlfriends, for GodÕs sake.Ó
ÒYeah, yeah, I got it. No Xander-Buffy
hanky-panky. How boring.Ó
ÒBoring is good. Boring means no yelling, no hurting
each other, no crying, no—Ó
ÒSex?Ó
Buffy sighed and shook her head. ÒIÕm going to tell you something one
time, and then we are never going to discuss it again. Ôk?Ó
Dawn looked intrigued and turned down the
volume. ÒOkay. Spill.Ó
ÒI once had the best lover a woman could ever
want. He was inventive, unselfish, strong, sexy, an amazing kisser, rough when
I needed him to be rough, and gentle when I needed him to be gentleÉ and he
could outlast a slayer.Ó She paused. ÒAnd he loved me with everything he
had.Ó She looked up, her eyes
glistening. ÒIÕm not saying IÕll never find anybody else like that,Ó she said
softly. ÒBut IÕve tried often enough to know that IÕd rather do without than be
disappointed. Someday IÕll meet somebody and fall in love, and thenÉ.Ó She
shook herself. ÒIn the meantime, I donÕt plan to use my best friend just to
scratch an itch that IÕm pretty sure he canÕt reach.Ó
ÒOh.Ó Dawn seemed to be rendered genuinely
speechless for several seconds. ÒOh, BuffyÉÓ At a gesture from her sister, she
stopped her intended expression of sympathy and regrouped. ÒOkay, so, the next
time someone asks me why you donÕt date more, I can just tell them the guy has
to be better in bed than—Ó
ÒDo and die.Ó
The next opportunity Buffy had for some free
time, she returned to the attic to indulge her curiosity about the
leather-bound books behind the glass-front cabinets and the items in the
trunks. An hour after sitting down beside the first trunk and opening it, she
was still there, marveling over things like programs from dances, names that
meant nothing to her scribbled here and there, a womanÕs fan that looked like
it had been caressed many times.
Many of the things she took out meant nothing
to her modern eyes, but they had clearly been important to SpikeÕs mother,
whose treasures she assumed they were.
A guess that was confirmed when she found a small cache of letters tied
with a ribbon. The letter on the
top made it clear that they had been written back and forth between SpikeÕs
mother and father at some point early in their marriage when James Pratt had
been away on business. For some reason, to continue reading the letters seemed
to Buffy too much like an invasion of Anne PrattÕs privacy, and she put them
back in the trunk along with all the other bits and pieces of a life lived long
in the past.
After closing the trunk lid and fastening it
down with the clasp, Buffy sighed and looked around the room. Her eyes lit upon the glass-enclosed
bookcase and she wandered over to it. The books on the shelves seemed to be
mainly books of poetry – some by poets whose names Buffy vaguely
remembered from English class, and some not. She smiled at the notations in the
margins, and the underlined phrases, guessing immediately who the books had
belonged to. When one fell open to
the flyleaf and she saw ÒTo William, Wishing you a very happy twentieth
birthday, Love, MotherÓ she sat down, stroking the page.
She glanced through several more books, finding
his name in the front of each one, and notes throughout. ÒWell done!Ó heÕd
written beside one underlined stanza by somebody Buffy had never heard of. She shook her head and stood up, clutching
the book to her chest. She closed the doors and took the book with her to read
later on.
Buffy was lounging in a chair, enjoying the
unusually warm, sunny day by pretending she was back in southern California.
Sunhat on head, sunglasses on her face, and legs stretched out for tanning, she
watched as the man sheÕd hired to trim the boxwoods worked. HeÕd had to use a ladder to reach the
tops, but had quickly reduced them to a more manageable four feet tall. At
BuffyÕs gasp when she saw the first butchered shrub, heÕd quickly explained
that the bushes would fill in before she knew it and be all the healthier for
the pruning.
ÒTrust me, Miss. I know what IÕm doinÕ. Been tending to
gardens all over the city for more years that youÕve been alive.Ó He looked around with approval. ÒYouÕve
got the basics of a lovely garden here. Bit overgrown in places, but the bones
of it are classical. It could be a showcase.Ó
Buffy smiled, but recognized the sales pitch
for what it was. ÒIÕll settle for just not having to hack my way through it
with a machete,Ó she said. ÒAnything else will have to wait until I have more
time and money.Ó
HeÕd accepted the rejection with good grace and
gone back to his vigorous pruning, while Buffy settled down with her book of
poems that had, at one time, been important to Spike. She smiled as she read,
noting how often his favorite lines seemed to be about love and women. ÒSome
things donÕt change that much, do they?Ó she whispered to herself, remembering
SpikeÕs hundred-year devotion to Drusilla, and his willingness to endure
torture or death for Dawn and Buffy.
ÒThatÕs odd!Ó Buffy looked up at the surprised tone in
the gardenerÕs voice. He was staring at the old potting shed near the rear of
the large yard.
ÒWhat is?Ó Buffy stood up and walked to where
she could see where he was looking.
ÒNothing, I suppose. I just would have sworn
IÕd left that door open until I finished the job and put the tools away.Ó
Buffy shrugged. The idea of danger appearing in
broad daylight was still foreign to her, in spite of knowing that humans were
as capable of evil as any demon or vampire. ÒMaybe the wind blew it shut,Ó she
said, turning away.
ÒMaybe,Ó he agreed with more agreement than
belief in his voice. ÒNot that there is
any wind todayÉ.Ó
ÒWell, weÕve both been here all afternoon, so itÕs
not like anybody could have snuck in,Ó Buffy said. ÒSo, either you forgot you closed it, or
there was a gust of wind.Ó
ÒRight you are, Miss. IÕm sure thatÕs the
case.Ó He turned away and began
raking up all the boughs of boxwood. ÒIÕll just finish tidying up here and be
on my way, then.Ó
Buffy nodded and went into the house to get the
check sheÕd already written out for him.
She watched from the window as he gathered up all the trimmed off
branches and piled them in a deep cart which he used to transport them to the
gate. His small truck was parked outside the gate, and it took only a few
minutes for him to transfer the debris from cart to truck bed. He put his
pruning tools in behind them and returned to the garden.
Buffy came outside, check in hand, and pointed
at the few tools heÕd used that belonged to her. ÒDonÕt worry about that
stuff,Ó she said. ÒIÕll put them away myself. YouÕve worked hard enough for one
day.Ó She smiled and handed him the
check, watching as he got back in the truck and drove off – after
offering her many assurances that anytime she needed more work done, he was
Òher manÓ. She latched the gate behind him and turned toward the equipment
waiting to be put away.
Picking up the few tools she owned that the
gardener had deemed ÒpassableÓ for his tasks, she carried them to the shed,
holding them awkwardly in one hand while she opened the door and let in a wide
shaft of sunlight. The sound of
something scuttling away inside the otherwise dark shed caused her to yelp and
drop the tools.
Get over
yourself, Buffy! You slay demons,
for cripeÕs sake. You need to stop flinching at mice and other small creatures.
Picking up the rake, she ventured into the
interior, waving it around as she said, ÒWhatever you are, IÕm not afraid of you,
but you canÕt live in my shed. So get out!Ó She poked the handle of the rake
into a box in the corner, muffling a small shriek when a rat ran out and paused
to stare at her. When a voice rasped
out, ÒWhat the bloody hell were you screaming about if youÕre not afraid?Ó she
gulped and stared back at the rat.
ÒYou can talk? YouÕre a talking rat?Ó Her eyes narrowed. ÒAmy? Is that you?Ó
Without replying, the rat decided that a
frightened woman holding a rake was more than he cared to deal with; he ran between
her legs and out into the bushes.
ÒI think its name is Roscoe, not Amy,Ó said the
oddly rough and breathy voice whose owner seemed to be having trouble getting
enough air for speaking. Buffy started again, then realized that the voice had
been coming, not from the rat, but from the very back of the shed behind a
sheet of plywood Xander had left there.
She hefted the rake into a more weapon-like position and fixed her best
Slayer glare on the plywood.
ÒOk, so itÕs not a four-legged rat. Come out here where I can see you. Now.Ó
ÒOr what? YouÕll bludgeon me with a bamboo
garden tool?Ó She could hear the gasps of air before each little burst of word,
but the scoffing tone and obvious intent to ignore her command brought a growl
from her as she tossed the rake aside and picked up a small axe.
ÒHow about I bludgeon you with an axe?Ó Buffy
inquired sweetly. ÒOr, you know,
maybe just chop your head off with it?Ó
ÒBloodthirsty bint, arenÕt you? And not a very hospitable one.Ó Something about the scratchy voice was
beginning to nag at Buffy, but she smothered the urge to think about it. It had
taken her several years to learn to live in England without flinching every
time someone called her ÒluvÓ or ÒpetÓ, or used an accent similar to the one
that still made her heart ache just a tiny bit.
ÒCome out here. Now,Ó she ordered. ÒI want to
see who you are.Ó
ÒCanÕt.Ó
ÒExcuse me? CanÕt? You mean wonÕt. Do you think
I wonÕt use the axe on you?Ó
ÒOh, IÕm beginning to suspect you probably
would.Ó The voice held just a trace of what might have been admiration. ÒBut if
I come out right now, you wonÕt need to use it.Ó
ÒWhy no—Ó Buffy glanced from the shadowed
corner, protected by the plywood sheet, to the brightly lit sunny area right in
front of it. Her eyes narrowed as
she acknowledged the tingles on the back of her neck and wondered how sheÕd
failed to notice them until just then.
ÒWhat would happen to you if you came out now? Like, right here. In front of me. In the
nice sunshine?Ó She looked around
the shed and grabbed a broom, using the axe to hack off a foot-long piece of
wooden handle. With the axe in one hand and the make-shift stake in the other,
she raised her eyebrows at the innocent looking piece of wood.
ÒAh, now, thereÕs no need to be getting belligerent.Ó
The breathy voice sounded mildly aggrieved. ÒWasnÕt threatening you, was I?
Just not jumping high enough when you said ÔfrogÕ. Give us another hour or two
and IÕll be out of your hairÉ so to speak.Ó
ÒYouÕre a vamp,Ó she said flatly. ÒThereÕs a
freakinÕ vampire living in my garden shed. What is wrong with you? DonÕt you know what I am?Ó
ÒWhatÕs wrong with me? IÕm not the one threatening a total stranger with decapitation
or staking. For all you know, IÕm
one of the fairy-folk. A brownie, maybe. Or a sprite of some sort.Ó
ÒI donÕt believe in fairies.Ó
ÒBut you believe in vampires.Ó The voice was
sounding more and more like its owner was laughing at her, or would have been
had he been getting enough air into his lungs.
ÒWhy am I talking to you? I should just drag
you out into the light and watch you go up in flames.Ó She made as if to
approach.
ÒHey now! Have I caused you any harm? So I get
my forty-winks in the back of a garden shed. How is that hurting you? IÕll be gone as soon as itÕs dusky
enough.Ó
ÒYouÕre a vampire!
Buffy said, rolling her eyes at his refusal to accept the wrongness of his
existence. ÒIÕm a vampire slayer. Are you getting the sense that
you might have chosen the wrong garden shed to hide in? WhatÕs wrong with a nice empty crypt?
London is lousy with cemeteries.
Why my shed?Ó
ÒDonÕt know,Ó he said, his voice suddenly
softer and less confident. ÒWoke up nearby and something drew me here. Thought
it might be the house, but I couldnÕt get in.Ó
ÒSomething ÔdrewÕ you here? To a slayerÕs home?
I think they call that a death wish.Ó
ÒDidnÕt know it was your home,Ó he said, still
sounding more petulant than dangerous. ÒDidnÕt even know what I was, for sure. Just knew I needed to
be someplace dark when the sun was up, and that I couldnÕt be around people.
For some reason, I knew my way to this house.Ó
ÒWhat do you mean, you couldnÕt be around
people?Ó
ÒHave terrible urges,Ó he whispered. ÒWant to
do terrible things to them. ItÕs why I wanted to hide here. Have to take myself
where there arenÕt any people to tempt me.Ó
ÒTempt you to do what?Ó
ÒYou tell me, Slayer. You seem to know more about me than I do.Ó
ÒI donÕt believe you. I donÕt know what youÕre trying to pull
here, but it isnÕt going to work. YouÕre a vampire. I slay vampires. End of
story.Ó
In spite of her words, BuffyÕs posture had
relaxed and she dropped her arms to her sides. Standing safely within the pool
of sunlight, she cocked her head at her invisible companion. With a big sigh,
she backed toward the door and out into the yard. ÒIÕll give you till sunset,Ó she said.
ÒThen I want you out of my shed and off my property. Got it?Ó
ÒGot it,Ó was the short reply. As Buffy pushed
the door closed, reducing the amount of sunlight entering the small building,
she just barely heard, ÒThank you, Slayer.Ó
ÒMy nameÕs Buffy,Ó she said as she walked away.
If there was a reply, she couldnÕt hear it, and
she went into the house, putting the axe and the broom handle on the kitchen
table.
A phone call from Giles reminded Buffy that she
was scheduled to take out a group of student slayers that evening for a final
assessment of their fitness to be assigned their own areas. Somewhat reluctantly, she dressed for
patrol and left the house before the sun had gone down far enough for her
mysterious vampire to safely leave the shed. Although she carefully locked all the
doors, and even the first floor windows, she didnÕt bother going out to check
the back gate again. If her guest was going to leave, she wanted to make it
easy for him.
Chapter Three
The test went well at first, all things
considered. The girls managed to find and stake two fledglings in the first
cemetery, and were high-fiving each other and celebrating when BuffyÕs vamp
radar went off.
ÒKnock it off, ladies. Am I the only one
who can tell thereÕs still a vamp in the area?Ó
The suitably chastised girls quieted down and
stretched their less well-honed senses until Rose finally shouted, ÒGot him!
This way!Ó The girls ran in the direction sheÕd pointed, whooping and daring
each other to be first. Buffy followed at a more leisurely pace, confident that
there was nothing lurking in the cemetery that could threaten a whole squad of
slayers.
By the time Buffy reached them, the
anticipatory whoops and giggles had turned to started exclamations and curses. Rose was on the ground, cradling her
injured right hand with her left.
As Buffy watched, Gill came flying through the air to land next to Rose,
shaking her head and blinking away stars. With an annoyed frown, Buffy ran
toward the bushes she could see shaking. The air was filled with the sounds of
growls and snarls and muttered British curses as two more girls rolled out,
wrestling each other until they noticed who they were fighting and stopped to join
their friends in regrouping. Just
as Buffy plunged into the shrubbery, searching for the source of the noise and
violence, it went quiet. The only sounds were the outraged yells from the
defeated slayers.
BuffyÕs radar told her that the vampire was
long gone. Even if it had not just trashed a full squad of trained slayers, the
speed with which it had disappeared told her this was no ordinary fledgling
vampire. There was no argument from
the girls when she counted noses and began to lead them out of the cemetery.
Except for Rose, whose hand was broken, no one had suffered anything more than
bruises and momentary unconsciousness, in spite of having done their best to
plunge their stakes into some part of the vampireÕs anatomy.
ÒI think I got him once,Ó Gill said. ÒLook, thereÕs
blood on my stake.Ó
ÒBlood, not dust?Ó
Gill shrugged with embarrassment. ÒI was just
trying to hurt him enough to get a good shot in. I donÕt know where I stabbed
him, but it wasnÕt the heart.Ó
ÒOkay. Well, letÕs get you guys back and
patched up. WeÕll go looking for him tomorrow.Ó She paused. ÒIt was a ÔhimÕ wasnÕt it?Ó
ÒOh yeah. It was a guy-vamp. I could tell that,
even in the dark.Ó There were giggles from the other girls, and Buffy rolled
her eyes.
ÒI donÕt even want to knowÉÓ she said, memories
of fighting against Spike and other male vampires making her more than aware of
how they probably knew he was male.
When she returned home well after midnight, she
stood in the kitchen frowning in the direction of the shed, now invisible in
the gloom. She debated with herself, then gave in and, taking a flashlight and
a stake, she went into the garden. She sent out her senses, but there was no
trace of a vampire anywhere in the large garden, including the shed, which
stood alone, its door hanging open as if to verify that the vampire had left as
heÕd promised. Telling herself it was a job well-done, she went back inside and
directly to bed. She had a full day of work at the school scheduled for the
next day and wasted no more time worrying about one random, possibly harmless
vampire.
~~~~~~~
The vampire studied the dark house for several
minutes, searching for any sign that Buffy was still awake or lying in wait for
him. When he was satisfied that the
garden was empty of deadly women holding weapons, he limped to the shed on
trembling legs, pausing frequently to gather what little strength he had left.
Pulling the door shut behind him, he settled himself back onto the bed heÕd
made under the plywood shelter. Although he suspected Buffy would be angry at
him for not staying away, the house and garden continued to feel like sanctuary
to his weakened body and heÕd obeyed the urge to return there to wait out the rapidly
approaching day. Telling himself he
should have eaten the rat when he had a chance, he curled his thin frame up
into a surprisingly small ball and closed his eyes.
~~~~~~~~~
Buffy overslept in the morning and had no time
to check her backyard before rushing off to work, but she was confident the
mysterious vampire would have had enough sense to stay away, now that he knew
what lived in the house he claimed to have been drawn to.
ÒDrawn to, my ass,Ó she grumbled as she
dressed. ÒSomebody must have told him it was empty and he thought heÕd use it
for a lair. How stupid does he think I am?Ó In her mind, she could hear that voice
responding, IÕm guessinÕ probably not as
stupid as you look, Slayer. But you never knowÉ She almost snapped an
answer at him before remembering that it was an imaginary voice in her head,
not an actual vampire speaking to her.
She had a quick lunch with Dawn, who said she
was planning to come home that night as her roommate had ÒplansÓ. It took Buffy
several minutes to realize what Dawn meant, and several more minutes to calm
herself down and remember that Dawn was over eighteen now and old enough to
have a roommate who might need privacy sometimes.
ÒOkay, justÉÓ Buffy paused, not sure what she
wanted to say or how she wanted to say it.
ÒJust what? DonÕt tell me you have ÔplansÕ
too?Ó Dawn broke into a happy grin at the thought.
ÒNo. No, of course not. ItÕs justÉ there was
this vampire yesterday. In the garden shed. And heÉ IÉ IÕm sure he wonÕt be
back, butÉ.Ó
ÒYou didnÕt stake him?Ó
ÒWell, not as such, noÉÓ
Ò ÔNot as suchÕ? What the hell does that mean?Ó
ÒHe soundedÉ harmless, okay? So I let him stay
there, and he left after it got dark and IÕm sure he wonÕt be back, andÉ Just
donÕt go out there without me, okay?Ó
ÒYou let a vamp stay in your shed for the day?
And then you let him walk? Who are you, and what have you done with Buffy?Ó
ÒVery funny. I like to think that IÕve matured
and learned that the world isnÕt all black and white anymore. He didnÕt sound
dangerous, and I felt sorry for him.Ó
ÒSorry. For a vampire. A vampire that isnÕt
Spike or Angel.Ó Dawn made a show of looking around in a panic. ÒThe world is ending, isnÕt it? And
youÕre just afraid to tell me.Ó
ÒVery funny. Ha, ha.Ó
Dawn smiled, very pleased with her own humor.
ÒIf youÕre so sure you scared him off, why do you want me to be careful?Ó
ÒWell, I didnÕt exactly make him promise to
stay awayÉ I mean, Slayer here, telling you to get lost, it should be a given,
right? But, I dunno. He said something drew him to my house, and he didnÕt sound
like somebody who follows orders very well, soÉ just in case.Ó
Buffy hurried outside as soon as she got home,
noticing immediately that the shed door was closed. Cursing herself for not having
checked it in the morning, she decided to assume the vampire had returned to
close it after leaving the previous night.
She was able to hold that assumption until she opened the door and felt
the telltale tingles on her neck.
ÒI thought I told you to get lost!Ó she said,
slamming the door shut behind her.
ÒDidnÕt tell me to stay lost,Ó came the hoarse
rasp from the corner.
ÒI thought that was understood. Leave and donÕt
come back. What was hard to understand about that?Ó
ÒHad no place else to go.Ó His voice was so soft, Buffy could
barely hear him. His words were distorted, not in the way they would have been
by fangs, but he was clearly having trouble speaking.
Not my
problem. Not my problem. Not my problemÉ
ÒNo place else to go. In a city the size of
London, you couldnÕt find another shed to hide in?Ó
ÒBloody cemeteries are full of ill-tempered
little girls,Ó he growled, anger making his voice somewhat stronger for a few
seconds. ÒHad to fight my way out of a herd of Ôem last night just to make it
back here. WasnÕt really in any shape to go house-hunting after that.Ó In spite
of the irritation she could hear in his voice, there was also an undercurrent
of pain and exhaustion that stayed her instinctive urge to retaliate.
She froze. Coincidence!
Coincidence! Aloud, she said, ÒYou mean youÕve met some other slayers?Ó
ÒI guess thatÕs what the bloodthirsty little bitches
were.Ó He stopped to gasp for air, and Buffy had to fight an urge to ask him
what was wrong. ÒTried to stab me with pieces of wood. Was hard work getting out of there without
hurting any of Ôem too bad.Ó There
was a long pause, then, ÒI donÕt think I hurt anyone. I tried to be careful.
Thought you wouldnÕt like it if I hurt anybody.Ó
Buffy sank down on an upturned crate. ÒThat was
you?Ó There was silence for a few
seconds while the vampire grasped the implications of her question.
ÒMaybe? Are you angry with me?Ó
Buffy laughed sourly and waved her hand in the
air. ÒWhy would I be mad at you? You move into my backyard, beat up a squad of
slayers who were supposed to be ready to graduate, and then come back to live
in my shed again. What about that could possibly make me mad?Ó Her voice had
risen as she talked, and when she realized she was yelling, she stopped and
glared in his direction.
ÒIn my defense, they were trying to kill me,Ó he said in a small, weak voice. ÒCame damn
close to it, now that I think on itÉÓ
ÒThey were supposed
to kill you. I canÕt graduate a bunch of girls who canÕt take care of one
vampire when the odds are six to one! That shouldnÕt even be possible.Ó
ÒReally?Ó For a moment he sounded more like the
defiant vampire sheÕd first talked to. ÒMost vampires couldnÕt have done that?Ó
Buffy bit her lip. ÒI can only think of oneÉ
maybe twoÉ probably just one.Ó She shook herself. ÒSo beside the point!Ó She groaned and put her head in her
hands, oblivious to the fact that the sun was sinking and her safe space was
shrinking as the gloom increased in the small building. ÒWhat am I going to do
with you?Ó
ÒProbÕly not the issue you think it is,Ó he
said, sounding tired again. ÒDidnÕt get a chance to catch anything to eat last
night, lost a lot of blood from where one of those girls nailed me, and today
IÕm so weak, I couldnÕt even catch Roscoe when he paid a visit.Ó
ÒRoscoe?Ó
ÒThe rat?Ó
ÒOh. Yeah. Roscoe. Wait, what? You were going
to eat a rat?Ó
ÒItÕs not like IÕm strong enough to go hunting
lions, is it? What little energy I had left, those girls took right out of me.Ó
ÒYou kicked their asses. How do you figure
youÕre too weak to huntÉ something?Ó
ÒThat was fear – sheer terror – and
being smarter and faster than they were. I got lucky. Probably couldnÕt do it
again if I had to. I was on my way to try to find some other place to sleep
when they jumped me. By the time I got away from them, it was all I could do to
drag myself back here before the sun came up. I may not know all there is to
know about being a vampire, but I can feel mÕ body shutting down. Another
couple of nights without food, andÉÓ
ÒYou expect me to just leave you here to starve
to death? ItÕd be kinder to stake you.Ó
ÒWell, bloody well canÕt expect you to feed me,
can I?Ó he growled, then coughed and moaned softly. ÒJust go away, Slayer. Let
me die in peace, yeah?Ó
ÒBuffy.Ó
ÒWhat?Ó
ÒBuffy. My name is Buffy.Ó She paused, then
took a deep breath. ÒWhatÕs yours?Ó
ÒGot no bloody idea. Pick one you like.Ó He
sounded exhausted and uninterested. There was another rustling sound as he
shifted positions, reminding her that he was injured as well as hungry.
ÒYou donÕt know your name? Not even from before
you were turned?Ó
ÒDonÕt know much of anything before a few days
ago. Woke up outside your garden gate—hungry, hurt, and with a bad sun
allergy. DidnÕt know for sure what I was till you told me. Suspected, but
didnÕt know.Ó
Buffy stood up. ÒStay here,Ó she ordered,
turning and walking out before he could respond.
ÒDid you just buy blood?Ó Dawn stared at
BuffyÕs defiant face and rolled her eyes. ÒOhmygod. YouÕre adopting this vamp,
arenÕt you?Ó
ÒHeÕs starving. And he doesnÕt eat people for
some reason, so I justÉ I just got him some blood. So he can get better. And
leave. ThatÕs all.Ó
Dawn cocked her head at Buffy. ÒDoes he remind
you of Spike or Angel or something? Is that why youÕre feeding him instead of
killing him? Because he looks like one of them?Ó
ÒI donÕt know what he looks like,Ó Buffy
admitted. ÒHeÕs always behind the wood if itÕs daytime, and I didnÕt get to see
him last night.Ó
ÒLast night? YouÕre feeding the vamp that beat up
your squad?Ó Dawn rolled her eyes dramatically. ÒIÕm living in bizarro world,
arenÕt I?Ó As Buffy started out of
the kitchen, Dawn fell into step behind her. ÒWhat?Ó she said to BuffyÕs
startled look. ÒI want to meet your new vampire.Ó
ÒHeÕs not my Ônew vampireÕ, Buffy snapped. ÒIÕm
just helping him get strong enough to go live somewhere else.Ó
The shed door was still open, as Buffy had left
it, but without the sun shining into the building, the interior was all shadows
and darkness.
ÒDamn! I should have remembered the
flashlight.Ó
ÒTorchÓ
ÒWhat?Ó Buffy answered Dawn in a distracted
fashion, as she moved slowly into the shed, watching the shadows for one that
might be animate.
ÒItÕs a torch. ThatÕs what they call them here.
You need to learn the lingo.Ó
ÒI was born and raised in California. ItÕs a
damn flashlight, and thatÕs what IÕm going to call it.Ó
ÒWhatever. Do you want me to go get it?Ó
ÒYes, please. ItÕs sitting on the kitchen table
with theÉ you know. The stuff.Ó
Muttering to herself about people who were
willing to buy blood for vampires, but not to use the word in front of them,
Dawn followed the stone path back toward the kitchen door. She glanced up when the back gate
creaked open and several shadows slid into the garden.
ÒBuffy?Ó DawnÕs voice had a tone that she only
used on rare occasions – usually when she was in need of rescue. ÒAre you
sure he doesnÕt have friends?Ó She
looked around frantically for some kind of a weapon, backing up toward the shed
where Buffy was just peering out the door to see what was going on. With one
leap, Buffy was out the door and in front of Dawn, pushing her back and
ordering, ÒHand me the broomstick and grab the rake.Ó
The shadows moved closer, revealing themselves
to be a small group of newly turned vampires, grave dirt still clinging to
their clothes. In the faint illumination coming from the kitchen windows, Buffy
could just make out their fangs.
ÒIÕm guessing you guys are kinda new around
here, huh?Ó Buffy put her hand behind her for the broken broom handle Dawn was
just placing there.
The vamp in the front looked confused.
ÒShouldnÕt she be screaming?Ó he asked, looking to his companions for
confirmation.
ÒIÕd think so,Ó one replied. ÒWeÕre bloody
frightening, if you ask me.Ó
ÒYouÕre ugly,Ó Buffy agreed. ÒYou got that
right.Ó
She moved away from the shed so that she would
have more room to move, knowing Dawn would warn her if any of them tried to get
behind her. At a silent signal, they all rushed the woman theyÕd planned to
have for dinner, only to discover that she was no longer there. Having flipped
over their heads, Buffy took advantage of the temporary distraction to drive
the broomstick into two backs so quickly the first one was still dusting when
she plunged it into his companion.
A
sound from Dawn momentarily drew her gaze away, and two of the remaining
vampires leapt at her, carrying her to the ground with their combined weight. A
third was wrestling with Dawn as she flailed at him with the rake and tried to
close the shed door. Buffy landed
with the piece of broom handle facing out, impaling and dusting one of the two
opponents still in the fight. The sound of snarling and scuffling from the shed
had her throwing the remaining vampire off and staking him before heÕd even hit
the ground.
She whirled to go to DawnÕs rescue to find
nothing but the rake and a pile of dust in the doorway. Dawn was breathing hard
and clutching her neck, but seemed to be fine. On the ground beside her was
what appeared to be a bundle of dark clothing.
ÒWhat happened?Ó
ÒI donÕt know. One minute I was trying to get
the door shut or stake him with the rake, and then something pushed past me and
held him until I could get a good angle on his heart.Ó She glanced down at the dark bundle at
her feet. ÒIÕm guessing this is
your vampire project?Ó
Buffy dropped to her knees beside the inert
object. She ran her hands over it, confirming only that there was a vaguely
human form under the tattered leather coat. She picked up one thin wrist to
feel for a pulse, then shook her head at her own stupidity.
She stood, picking up the limp body and placing
it in the garden cart.
ÒLetÕs get him to the house, so I can see
whatÕs wrong,Ó she said, moving forward as she did so. ÒAnd for GodÕs sake, remind me tomorrow
to get a lock for that damn gate!Ó
ÒMaybe you could just post a sign, ÔSlayer
lives hereÕ,Ó Dawn said. ÒThat should cut down on the demon visits, donÕt you
think?Ó
ÒAssuming idiots like that can readÉ.Ó
While Dawn held the door, Buffy lifted the
vampireÕs unnaturally light body out of the cart and easily carried it into the
kitchen, muttering a probably unnecessary
Òcome inÓ as she did so. She stood inside the door, frowning uncertainly.
ÒOh, just put him on the table. We can clean it
off later.Ó
Depositing her burden carefully, Buffy turned
him onto his back and gasped when she saw his face. In addition to the expected
wrinkled brow and fangs, his face was a mass of angry scars and sores that
could only have come from burns. His lips were barely visible, going a long way
to explaining why he was sometimes hard to understand. His head was just as covered
with scars and burns as his face.
ÒOh my God!Ó DawnÕs voice was a combination of
horror and disgust.
Biting
her lip, Buffy pulled the coat away from his body and couldnÕt smother another
gasp. The torso she exposed was barely covered in a shredded tee-shirt that
couldnÕt hid the emaciated corpse under it. Every bone was visible, his stomach
so sunken in that Buffy wasnÕt sure he actually had internal organs. Every inch
of bare skin bore more of the horrific burns that made his face so hard to look
at. Some of them were already ridged scar tissue, and others seemed to be new
and raw. In some cases, the flesh was blackened, making Buffy afraid to touch
it for fear it would crumble to ash. An open gash along his left side was proof
that GillÕs stake had, indeed, almost found its mark. Glancing down his body,
Buffy and Dawn could see that his jeans were almost as destroyed as his shirt.
Through a gaping hole in one leg, they could see an oozing sore that went all
the way to the bone. There was no blood visible in or around either wound,
something Buffy took to be a very bad sign.
ÒOh my God,Ó Dawn said again, in a whisper this
time. ÒWhat happened to him?Ó
ÒThose are burns,Ó Buffy said. ÒI donÕt know
where or how he got them, but I can understand why he might not want to
remember it.Ó She stared at the motionless body on her kitchen table. ÒI should
just put him out of his misery,Ó she whispered. ÒHeÕs got be half crazy from
the pain.Ó
ÒHe saved me, Buffy.Ó
ÒYou think I donÕt know that?Ó Buffy turned away and struggled with her
conscience. ÒI know he saved you. And look what it did to him.Ó
The two girls stared at the inert body on the
table. It looked like nothing so much as the corpse of someone whoÕd been
cremated, but pulled from the oven too soon.
ÒHeÕs not dust,Ó Dawn said finally. ÒAs long as heÕs not dust, he can
recover, right?Ó
ÒRecover and do what? Spend the nextÉ however
long it would takeÉ suffering from burns over most of his body?Ó
Even as she argued with Dawn that the kindest
thing to do would be to stake the creature while he was unconscious, Buffy was
opening one of the containers of pig blood sheÕd bought. Without warming it up, she dipped one
finger in and smoothed it over the ragged lips. There was no sign of life from
the vampire; the blood just sat on his lips and gradually soaked into the
mangled flesh.
ÒHuh. Do you think that could help?Ó
ÒWhat?Ó
ÒPutting it on the wounds. Maybe it doesnÕt
matter how it gets into his body, just so it gets in there.Ó
Dawn looked dubious. ÒDonÕt you think Spike
might have mentioned that one of the times he got beat up or tortured? All he ever wanted to do with blood was
drink it, not bathe in it.Ó
Buffy sighed. ÒI suppose youÕre rightÉ it just
looked like it soaked intoÉÓ She stopped and put another fingerÕs worth of
blood on the ravaged lips. While waiting to see where it went, she dipped her
finger again and let a few drops of blood drip onto the cut in the vampireÕs
side. She frowned, moving her gaze
from his torso to his face and back.
ÒI think itÕs sinking in,Ó she said. ÒIÕm going to keep trying.Ó
Suiting actions to words, Buffy began to apply
the blood all around the oblivious vampireÕs mouth, afraid to rub it in for
fear of damaging the burned lips ever more, but making sure there was plenty
coating them. She stood back and
surveyed her work. Except that he now looked like heÕd been feeding, with the
blood on his lips and a small trickle running down his cheek, there was no
change.
ÒOh, for PeteÕs sake, here! Give it to
me.Ó Dawn grabbed the container
away from Buffy and inserted a small spoon. She took the spoonful of blood and stuck
it in his mouth, holding it there long enough to make sure it was pooling
inside and not running back out. She waited, then tried it again.
SheÕd put four teaspoons full of blood into the
vamps mouth before Buffy gasped and squealed. ÒHe swallowed! I saw his throat
move!Ó Encouraged, she pulled the
spoon away from Dawn, saying, ÒLet me!Ó
ÒFine! ItÕs your
pet vampire. You feed him.Ó Dawn turned away in disgust, washing her hands and
watching as she leaned against the sink. Buffy filled his mouth again, waiting
impatiently for some sign that he was swallowing. When a low snarl accompanied
a slight opening of his mouth, she shouted in triumph and offered more blood.
It was soon evident that, although his body was
responding to whatever was placed in his mouth, the vampire was still
unconscious and unaware of anything going on around him. Not until his eyes
opened and an amber glare fixated on BuffyÕs throat did it occur to her that a
starving vampire might not be in full control of himself.
ÒDown, boy,Ó she said. ÒDonÕt make me have to
hurt youÉ any more than you already are.Ó
Ignoring the steady growls coming from his throat, she began spooning
more blood into him, smiling as the growls tapered off to more appreciative
sounds. There was only half a
container left when he snapped his mouth shut and closed his eyes.
ÒI think heÕs probably full,Ó Dawn said when
Buffy frowned and looked as if she was planning to force more blood down his
throat. ÒIf heÕs really been starving, he probably canÕt hold very much at one
time.Ó
ÒYeah, I guess that makes senseÉÓ Buffy put
down the blood and spoon with a resigned sigh. ÒBut that wasnÕt enough to make him better,Ó she complained.
ÒCome on, Buffy. You know how long it took
Spike to get over what the First did to him – and thatÕs with you
sneaking him your blood when you thought nobody would noticeÉ.Ó She giggled
when Buffy stared at her with wide eyes.
ÒHow did youÉ?Ó
ÒIÕm not as dumb as you think I am,Ó she said
with a smug smile. ÒPlus, there was no way, as weak as he was, that he got back
on his feet that fast on a diet of pig blood.Ó
At BuffyÕs raised eyebrow, Dawn looked
uncomfortable for a moment and then said, ÒWhen you wereÉ gone. Spike would get
drunk and go looking for fights.
Sometimes he lost. I got pretty
good at knowing how long it was going to take him to heal up enough to want to
go out and do it again.Ó
Buffy nodded and gestured to the vampire on the
table that was watching them with eyes that showed no trace of recognition.
ÒSo, how long do you think before he can have more to eat, Dr. Summers?Ó
Dawn shrugged. ÒBeats me. Spike got pretty
thin, but he never starved himself. I could always get him to eat. He knew he
wouldnÕt be much use to anybody if he was too weak to fight.Ó
ÒBut it was okay for him to go out and get
himself mangled?Ó
ÒThat didnÕt happen every time,Ó Dawn said,
defending SpikeÕs honor. ÒAnd heÕd always be really sorry that he couldnÕt be
there to protect me, or to patrol with everybody. He just couldnÕt help himself
sometimes. It was the only way he could dealÉ.Ó
A whisper of sound from the table brought their
attention back to the injured vampire lying there. The eyes were still those of
a demon, and they focused on Buffy with an intensity that was almost
frightening. Until she noticed that they were actually looking past her to the
blood and spoon sheÕd set down.
ÒGuess heÕs ready for more,Ó Dawn said.
Buffy nodded and grabbed the spoon and
container of blood. As the vampire opened his mouth far enough for Buffy to see
that the inside was also badly damaged, she began spooning in more blood. ÒItÕs like feeding a baby bird,Ó she
said as she waited for him to swallow and open again. The eyes flickered to
hers, holding mingled shame and need.
ÒSorry,Ó she whispered. ÒJust drink up, Ôk?Ó
There was only one spoonful left in the
container when he once again shut his mouth and refused to take any more. Buffy
tried to coax him to finish it off, but his eyes were closed and heÕd become
completely immobile again. She
straightened up and sighed. ÒGuess IÕd better not push it. I donÕt want him
throwing up blood all over the kitchen.Ó
ÒEwwwwww. And on that disgusting note, IÕm
going to my room to watch the telly. Hopefully I can find something funny to
wipe that little picture from my brain.Ó
ÒWimp.Ó
ÒHey, youÕre the one whoÕs used to blood and
slimy demon guts and stuff like that. I have more delicate sensibilities.Ó
ÒThis from somebody who used to try to make
milkshakes with day old pizzaÉ.Ó
ÒIÕm a creative cook,Ó Dawn said as she
flounced from the room. ÒSee you in
the morning, if your vampire hasnÕt recovered enough to try to eat you before
then.Ó
ÒHah,Ó Buffy muttered, staring at the still
corpse-like body. ÒI could break him in half with one hand right now.Ó The vampire opened one golden eye far
enough to make sure she could see him glaring at her, then shut it again and
went back to being dead.
She puttered around the kitchen, dumping out
the already-congealing blood left in the container and rinsing off the spoon.
She glanced at the filthy and ragged boots dangling off the table and shook her
head. With a quick glance to see if
he was going to object, she snapped the laces and pulled the first one off. A
groan from the owner of the foot made her slow down enough to see that there
was burnt flesh inside the boots too. With a quiet, ÒIÕm sorry,Ó she worked it
off and found that the burns coincided with the holes in the boot. When working on the other boot, she was
able to guess where the painful spots were likely to be and she got that one
off without getting any noticeable reaction from her patient.
Holding them away from her body, she carried
them to the door and set them outside. She eyed the trashcan wistfully, but
resisted the urge to throw them away.
When she returned to the table, she tried to
tell herself that she was seeing some improvement in the still-inert body. Her
optimism was rewarded when she saw his fingers twitch as he attempted to raise
his hand.
ÒDo you want something? Are you still
hungry? I have more blood.Ó
His mouth opened, but all that came out was an
exhausted sigh. She watched curiously as he obviously tried to speak, then gave
it up. Buffy took his fingers in
hers, trying not cringe away from the fragile skin there. ÒDonÕt try to talk. Just squeeze my fingers
– once for yes, twice for no. Can you do that?Ó
A barely noticeable squeeze led her to ask, ÒDo
you want more blood? I donÕt want to make you sick, but you look like you
havenÕt eaten inÉ. Well, you look pretty skinny. So, more blood?Ó He squeezed her fingers again, more
strongly this time, twice in rapid succession.
ÒOkay, so not hungry yet. What do you
wan—Ó She stopped herself, remembering why they were using fingers to
communicate. She blew out a frustrated breath. ÒI donÕt know what else to do for
you. IÕm more used to hurting vamps than I am trying to help them.Ó
He made a small sound that might have been a
bark of laughter, then winced and was still. His fingers went limp in hers, causing a
brief moment of panic before she realized that heÕd just lost consciousness
again. She dropped his hand and leaned over him, trying not to cringe at the
mess that was his face.
ÒListen, IÕm going to go upstairs for a little
while and shower and change, okay? IÕll be right back. DonÕt try to goÉ I guess
thatÕs not gonna happen, but just wait for me Ôk?Ó
There was no response, but she told herself
heÕd probably heard her and went up to her room. She took a quick shower and changed into
sweatpants and a loose shirt, putting warm socks on her feet in case the kitchen
floor got cold. As she went back down, she checked the doors and turned off
most of the lights, leaving just one at the foot of the stairs and the bright overhead
light in the kitchen.
When she got back to the table, she saw that he
had turned his head to one side and was squinting. Quickly turning off the too-bright light,
she lit the softer ones beneath the cabinets. ÒIs that better? I didnÕt think about
the light maybe hurting your eyes.Ó
He made a sound that she chose to interpret as
ÒthanksÓ and turned his head to stare at her. ÒWhy?Ó he croaked.
ÒI donÕt know.Ó Buffy avoided his gaze,
studying the floor intently. ÒI just thoughtÉ and then you saved Dawn andÉ.Ó
She glared at him. ÒJust take what you get and donÕt make me think about what
IÕm doing,Ó she said.
He gave another one of those almost laughs,
then moved one hand and gestured toward himself.
ÒYou want more? Okay, give me a sec.Ó She took
the other container out of the refrigerator and debated with herself before
pouring some into a big mug. She put the mug into the microwave and let it warm
while she returned the blood container to the fridge. She got the spoon from the dish drainer
and carried it and the mug to the table.
ÒOpen wide,Ó she said, dipping the spoon into
the warm blood. When the body temperature blood hit his tongue, the vampire
made a sound that Buffy almost blushed at.
ÒGood, huh?Ó She coughed to cover her embarrassment. ÒThatÕs how
Spi—nevermind. Here, open up again.Ó
By time heÕd finished the mug of blood –
a tedious process, one spoonful at a time – his face, while still scarred
and oozing, was noticeably less gaunt. He shook his head lightly when Buffy
asked if he wanted her to warm up another mugful.
ÒThank you,Ó he rasped while she was rinsing
the spoon and mug off in the sink.
Buffy glanced over her shoulder to see him
watching her, his golden eyes softening into a dark blue as she looked at
him. The wrinkles smoothed out just
enough for her to see how badly damaged his human face was. The scars were hard
ridges across his cheeks and nose, and the open sores still looked raw and
painful.
ÒI wasnÕt sure I was doing something youÕd
thank me for,Ó she admitted. ÒItÉ youÉ the burns—they look very painful.Ó
He nodded his agreement, but grimaced in what
she took to be an attempt to smile. ÒHurts like a bastard,Ó he said. ÒIÕm
wearing my fangs more often than not. Seems easier to handle the pain when the
demonÕs in charge.Ó
ÒThen whyÉ?Ó She gestured at his almost equally
distorted human face.
ÒThought if might be easier for youÉ getting
that close to me. That youÕd be more comfortable if—Ó
ÒIÕll be fine,Ó she said, smiling to counteract
the terseness of her reply. ÒItÕs not the first time IÕve been that close to a
feeding vampire.Ó
He blinked a couple of times, then sighed in
relief and faded back into his vampire mien. ÒRight then. Thank you.Ó
ÒYouÕre welcome.Ó She cocked her head and
studied him. ÒYou look like youÕre getting stronger.Ó
ÒA bit,Ó he said. ÒDonÕt want to appear rude,
but I think IÕm going to take a little napÉ.Ó His voice trailed off as his eyes
shut and he stilled.
ÒGreat. He naps and I get to hang out waiting
for him to wake up and want more food.Ó
Movement near her head caused Buffy to stir and
raise it from where it had been resting on her arm. She sat up, embarrassed to
have been caught napping by the wide awake vampire lying only a few inches away
from where her head had fallen.
ÒSorry,Ó she said. ÒI guess I dozed off. Are
you ready for more blood?Ó
ÒIf you donÕt mind, Slayer. I thought about trying to get it myself,
butÉ.Ó
ÒBut youÕd have fallen on your face and made a
mess in my kitchen,Ó she said, giving him a wry smile. ÒWaking me up was
definitely a better choice.Ó
She walked to the refrigerator and took out the
last container of blood. ÒGuess IÕd better hit the butcher shop again when it
gets light,Ó she said, more to herself than him. She poured blood into the mug and put it
in the microwave to warm, turned around to find him looking at her with an
expression that seemed very out of place on the face of a demon. ÒWhat?Ó
He shook his head and said, ÒNothing. Nothing
at all.Ó He struggled to sit up, then surrendered to his body and settled for
rolling onto his side. ÒDonÕt know why youÕre doinÕ this for me, but I
appreciate it more than I can say.
As soon as I can hold myself upright, IÕll get out of your hair.Ó
Buffy approached the table holding onto the mug
of blood. ÒDonÕt think IÕm going to let you leave here until I know you can
take care of yourself,Ó she scolded. ÒIÕm not sending you out there to
undo—I didnÕt give up a whole nightÕs sleep just so you can throw all my
efforts away.Ó
He rolled onto his back and stared at the
ceiling. ÒI donÕt know much about being a vampire, or about what Slayers are,
for that matter, but IÕm pretty sure that most people who do would think there
was something very wrong with this.Ó
ÒI got over worrying about what Ômost peopleÕ
think when I was fifteen and had to set fire to my high school gym to get rid
of a nest of vamps.Ó She looked from the cup to him, asking, ÒDo you think, if
I hold you up, you can swallow this by yourself? ItÕll go faster if I can just
pour it in there.Ó
ÒGive it a try,Ó he said, but there was an
undercurrent of doubt.
ÒYou donÕt think you can? Why not?Ó
ÒHurts,Ó he said shortly. ÒThink IÕm burned on
the inside too.Ó
ÒOh my God, I never thought about that. I mean,
I could see that your tongue, and your voice isÉ IÕve just been hurting you
more with every swallow, havenÕt I?
I should have staked you, IÕm just making things worse.Ó
ÒNo. DonÕt think that. YouÕre doing what you
think is right, and IÉ.Ó His voice trailed off as he struggled to get enough
air to continue speaking.
ÒShut up,Ó Buffy ordered in her best
I-am-the-slayer-and-you-arenÕt voice.
She slid her hand under his back, trying not to
notice the way the damaged flesh gave under her fingers. As soon as she felt
she could do so without pulling his skin off, she lifted his still-too-light
torso until he was almost sitting upright. Setting the mug to his lips with her
other hand, she watched anxiously as he obediently opened his mouth and allowed
her to slowly pour the contents of the mug into his throat. When heÕd swallowed almost two thirds of
the contents, something about the way he was so rigid against her arm told her
the pain was becoming too much, even for the demon. She took pity on him and pulled
the cup away.
ÒAre you okay?Ó
He rolled one golden eye at her, not bothering
to waste any energy commenting on the obvious not-okayness of his condition,
but managing to get the message across anyway.
ÒAll right. Not okay, but is this working? If
itÕs too painful, say so, and weÕll go back to the spoon.Ó
ÒIÕll be alright,Ó he rasped out. ÒJust need to
take a little break.Ó Now that he wasnÕt fighting the pain of swallowing, his body
trembled with the effort to remain upright.
ÒRelax,Ó she said. ÒIÕve got you.Ó
He nodded and slumped against the strong arm
holding him up.
ÒReady to try again? Before it gets all cold
and yuckyÉ and I cannot believe IÕve just suggested that warm blood isnÕt yucky.Ó
He huffed one of his laughs and nodded again.
When she held the mug against his lips, she accidentally bumped them against
his fangs, drawing a pained gasp from the vampire.
ÒSorry,Ó she muttered. ÒIÕm not used to vamps
being so fragile. Even when theyÕre hurt.Ó
He quickly swallowed the rest of the contents,
sighing when she took the mug away and lowered him to the table.
ÒTaken care of a lot of hurt vamps, have you?Ó
he gasped.
ÒStop talking. And yes. Well, no. Only one. But
he was always getting himself beat up or tortured, soÉÓ
ÒSounds like a right idiot,Ó he said, his voice
a bit stronger, if still distorted.
ÒNo,Ó she said, sending him a fierce look. ÒHe
wasnÕt an idiot. He was aÉ a hero. A champion.Ó
By the
time Buffy had fed the vampire the last of the blood, the sun was beginning to
lighten the sky outside the windows and he was looking nervous.
ÒNeed to
get out of here,Ó he said. ÒThis room has too many windows for me, and no handy
sheets of wood to hide behind.Ó He pushed himself up to a sitting position and
looked around the room. ÒWhere are my boots?Ó
ÒThose
disgusting things? TheyÕre outside, where they belong. They arenÕt even in one
piece, anyway. You should just let me throw them away.Ó
ÒTheyÕre
all I have,Ó he said quietly, sending a bolt of shame through her for not
having considered that.
ÒWell,
you canÕt go out to get them now,Ó she said, gesturing to the shaft of sunlight
coming through the glass in the kitchen door.
ÒI canÕt
stay here, either,Ó he pointed out. ÒJust get them for meÉ please?Ó
ÒWhy? So
you can walk outside and go up in flames?
It looks like you already tried that once—Ò Her voice broke off.
ÒIs that what happened to you? Did you try to walk into the sun?Ó
He shook
his head. ÒGot no bloody idea what happened to me. Told you, I canÕt remember
anything before a week or so ago.Ó He looked down at his torn clothes and the
hole in his leg. ÒProbÕly just as well,Ó he muttered. ÒDoesnÕt look like I was
having much fun.Ó
ÒNo, it
doesnÕt.Ó Buffy moved back to his side, her voice more sympathetic than
before. ÒYou can stay in the
basement. Just till youÕre well,Ó
she blurted when he gaped at her. ÒItÕll be more comfortable than the shed, and
you can get your own blood if IÕm not home.Ó
ÒYouÕre
either daft, or so bloody cocky—Ó
ÒDonÕt
follow that thought,Ó she snapped. ÒIf you werenÕt so weak, and if I didnÕt
think I could sort ofÉ maybeÉ trust you, I wouldnÕt even consider it. But I
canÕt get you back to the shed now, and I canÕt leave you on my kitchen table,
so the basement it is.Ó She put her hands on her hips. ÒCan you get up by
yourself?Ó
He nodded
and slid to the end of the table, his pale bare feet looking incongruous with
the jeans and coat. He sat there
for a moment, then dropped to the floor, swaying with the effort. Before he
could fall, Buffy was beside him, her shoulder under his, her arm around his
waist. ÒIÕve got you. Come on, IÕll
help you get downstairs.Ó
Moving
very slowly, but with better balance with each step, they got to the door at
the top of the basement stairs. ÒBe
careful, itÕs gonna be dark until I find the light switchÉ Oh, yeah,Ó she said
with an embarrassed laugh as she remembered what was leaning on her. ÒGuess
thatÕs not as big a deal for you as it is for me.Ó
ÒItÕs
over there, Slayer,Ó he said, gesturing with one hand. ÒAnÕ yeah, I donÕt need
it, but donÕt want you to go tumbling down, do I?Ó
ÒNot if
you donÕt want to go back to being hungry,Ó she said, reaching for the switch. When
the stairs had been illuminated, they began the painful process of getting him
down them without falling. It took
a while, and a few hissed intakes of breath that told Buffy sheÕd held on too
hard, but in time they were safely at the bottom. She left him holding on to
the bannister while she looked around for the best place to put him.
The
cellar was not someplace she had been to very often; with her washer and dryer
in a room off the kitchen, and XanderÕs frequent visits to make sure everything
was working as it should, sheÕd not had much reason to visit the dark, dank
area under the house. She prowled
around until she found a stack of old furniture pushed up against one
wall. Along with some tables sheÕd
been unwilling to discard, were the old mattresses that theyÕd taken off the
upstairs beds. Deciding that a starving, injured vampire wasnÕt in a position
to complain if mold had already begun growing on them, Buffy pulled the first
two away from the wall, dragged them out, and put them into the cavity under
the stairs, one on top of the other.
Once youÕve had a house full of girls
sleeping everywhere, you know better than to throw away mattresses. Although I
probably should move them out of here one of these days. Maybe they can go
upstairs somewhere on the third floor. ItÕs not like IÕm using it for anything.
ÒI guess
thatÕs about as comfy as I can make it,Ó she said, frowning at the lumpy and
not terribly clean surface. ÒIÕll
be right back with some sheets and—Ó
ÒSlayer—BuffyÉ
Not that I donÕt appreciate this, luv, but IÕve been sleeping with a rat on the
dirt floor of a garden shed. IÕll
be more than fine. You go do whatever it is you do during the day, and IÕll
just catch some more kip here, yeah?Ó
ÒKip? Oh
yeah, sleep. Wish I could do that, but I think I have to go to work today
– at least for a little while. I need to talk to Giles about those girls
and whether or not we should graduate them.Ó She stared at him again, taking in his
barely average height, the painfully thin body, the exhaustion caused just from
getting down a flight of stairs.
She shook her head. ÒI just really donÕt know how you did what you did.
You should have been dust within seconds.Ó
He
shrugged. ÒCame at me in a bunch,Ó he said. ÒGot in each otherÕs way so much
that I was able to keep them fighting each other more than me. WasnÕt until I
started pushing them away that they had room to swing their stakes without
hurting each other.Ó He turned away
as if ashamed. ÒIÕm sorry about the one with the broken hand. I didnÕt mean to do
that to her, but she was trying to kill me.Ó
ÒItÕs
okay,Ó Buffy soothed. ÒYou were defending yourself. IÕm not mad at you –
IÕm mad at me. I should have taught them better.Ó She paused and bit her lip. ÒSo, if
theyÕd come at you one at a time, or maybe twoÉ?Ó
ÒYouÕd
have a much cleaner kitchen table, and no bags under those pretty eyes.Ó
Ignoring
the compliment and the uncomfortable feeling it gave her, Buffy focused on what
sheÕd learned about the teamÕs ability to fight as a group. ÒThatÕs actually
very helpful. Thank you, É Ò She sighed. ÒIÕve got to call you something. I
wish you knew what your name was.Ó
ÒWouldnÕt
mind knowing a bit more about it myself,Ó he agreed. ÒBut I donÕt. Anytime I
try to remember anything, jusÕ gives me a headache and makes my burns start
hurting more.Ó
ÒWell, IÕm
just going to name you thenÉ something Englishy maybe? Nigel?Ó She giggled at
the growl he forced out. ÒPercy? Rupert? No, Giles already has that one. LetÕs
see, Basil? Reginald?Ó Her giggles
increased along with the growls that accompanied each attempt to come up with
something suitably annoying. When the last growl choked off into a coughing
fit, she realized what she was doing and apologized. ÒIÕm sorry. I didnÕt mean toÉ How about
ÔBobÕ?Ó
He
staggered to the mattresses and sank down upon them, drawing shallow breaths
that obviously pained him almost as much as the growling and coughing had. Buffy bit her lip and reached a
tentative hand toward him, dropping it when he glared at her.
ÒI am sorry,Ó she said. ÒI guess that was
only funny to meÉ you know, the one without the burned lungs, whoÕs missing her
common sense.Ó She looked so
genuinely distressed that he waved a forgiving hand at her.
ÒItÕs
alright, Slayer. As much as youÕve done for me, got a right to call me whatever
you want. ÔBobÕ is fine.Ó
ÒOkay,
Bob. IÕm going to go get dressed and check in at the school. IÕll pick up some
more blood on the way home.Ó
He didnÕt
reply, just lowered himself to the bed and closed his eyes, once again seeming
to be nothing but the corpse of someone whoÕd died a very painful death. Buffy watched him for a few seconds, but
when there was no movement, she went back upstairs, turning off the light and
shutting the door behind her.
She was
just putting coffee into a travel mug to take into work with her when Dawn came
down and snatched the pot away.
While she poured out her own cup, she looked around the empty kitchen.
ÒSo,
where is he?Ó
ÒBasement.
Stay out of it, Ôk?Ó
ÒSure. No
problem. If heÕs getting better, I plan to let the one with the super strength
take care of the injured vampire.Ó She set her cup down and reached for the
sugar bowl. ÒHe is better, I take
it?Ó
ÒYeah.
HeÕs stronger. HeÕll be even better when I get some more blood into him. Still
looks like somebody tried to barbeque him, but at least he can stand up and
growl at me when I say something stupid.Ó
ÒGrowl?
WeÕre feeding him, and heÕs growling?Ó She tossed her head. ÒDamned ungrateful,
if you ask me.Ó
ÒHeÕs
hurting, Dawn. HeÕs hurt, confused, and, I think, scared. I shouldnÕt have been
teasing him.Ó
ÒNote to
self: DonÕt provoke an injured vampire.
Maybe you should put that in that Slayer Handbook you and Giles are
working on.Ó
Buffy
snorted. ÒMaybe so. On the plus
side, he did tell me why he was able to get away from six slayers with only a
gash across his ribs, so thatÕs good to know. I can work with those girls today
and maybe get them ready to graduate after all.Ó
ÒCould be
handy, having a pet vampire around,Ó Dawn said. ÒI remember how you and Spike
used to work with the potentialsÉÓ
Buffy
smiled. ÒYeah. That was pretty awesome. They were so used to him being the
quiet guy in the basement, they didnÕt know what to do with themselves whenever
he went into game face or beat something up in front of themÉ It was good
training for them too – having to spar with Spike – even when he
couldnÕt hit them.Ó She shook
herself. ÒBut, that was Spike and I knew I could trust him. ÔBobÕ is just a
random vamp that for some reason wonÕt feed on people.Ó
ÒÕBobÕ?Ó
ÒWhat?
ItÕs a perfectly good name. And easier than calling him Ôthe vampireÕ.Ó Buffy
walked to the door, preparing to leave. ÒMaybe I should ask Willow to take a
look at him and see if heÕs got a soul? That would go a long way to explaining
why heÕs so weird.Ó
ÒSo, what
do you think?Ó Buffy stared at Giles expectantly. Without going into great detail, sheÕd
filled him in on the vampire in her shed and what heÕd shared about his
experience with the slayer squad.
He shook
his head. ÒI donÕt know what to
think. Certainly, we should have Willow or one of the other coven members take
a look at him to see if he has somehow kept or acquired his soul. I donÕt want
you bringing him around the school, though. Not unless they can vouch for his
souled state. And IÕm not very
happy that youÕve kept him on your propertyÉÓ
Buffy had
not shared with Giles that the vampire in question was now residing in her
basement and sharing the house with Dawn. She just said, ÒHeÕs so weak right
now, you could beat him up, Giles.Ó
She grinned at his glare and continued, ÒDonÕt worry. IÕm not planning to adopt
him. But he did save Dawn from a
bad bite, and almost dusted himself doing it, soÉ.Ó
Giles
nodded. ÒWell, I do agree that the information he shared about how he managed
to avoid becoming dust when he had a full squad of slayers after him, is
something you can use in a training session. Perhaps he can be of some use to us, if
it turns out he is genuinely harmless.Ó
ÒYouÕve
come a long way, Giles,Ó Buffy said as she stood up. ÒRemember when the only
good vampire was a dead one?Ó
ÒI donÕt
believe I said ÔgoodÕ, I said ÔusefulÕ and ÔharmlessÕ. I am still of the
opinion that the only way you can trust a vampire is if he has been ensouled
somehow. Preferably permanentlyÉÓ
ÒOr, if
he wants to be good badly enough that he goes and earns his soul back,Ó Buffy
said, her steady gaze telling him they were still poles apart when it came to
how they chose to remember Spike.
ÒQuite
so,Ó he said with a sigh. ÒBut that was a very unique situation, and Spike was
strongly influenced by his feelings for you. I sincerely doubt that it was a
desire to be good that sent him seeking that soul.Ó As BuffyÕs face clouded, he
hastened to add, ÒBut it was an admirable thing to do, never the less, and I
will always believe so.Ó
Somewhat
mollified, she stood up, saying, ÒIÕm going to work with that squad today and
see if I can get them to figure out what they did wrong the other night. If
they canÕt, then IÕll have to tell them what it was, and that means theyÕre
going to need more training before we send them out on their own.Ó
ÒAll
right, ladies.Ó Buffy, hands on hips, stared at the girls grouped in front of
her. ÒWho can tell me what went wrong the other night?Ó
There was
a lot of shuffling of feet and exchanging of sidelong looks before Rose raised
her bandaged hand.
ÒYes?Ó
ÒIt was
dark. And he was really fast, and—Ó
ÒUn huh.
Because it will never be dark when youÕre fighting other vampires, will it? And
God knows, they arenÕt as fast as we areÉ.Ó
Rose
glared at a girl who dared to snicker at her, and dropped her hand. ÒWell, you
try fighting one vamp when your friends keep getting in your way,Ó she
muttered.
ÒAha!Ó
Six pairs
of eyes blinked at her beneath puzzled frowns. Buffy could see when the wheels
began turning and things began to fall into place. Gill gave a triumphant shout. ÒThatÕs
it! We got in each otherÕs
way. ThatÕs why I missed his heart;
I couldnÕt get a good angle on it because there was always somebody too close
by.Ó
There
were murmurs of agreement as everyone realized that their eagerness to be the
one to stake the vampire had resulted in his escape.
ÒWho was
supposed to be running the squad that night?Ó BuffyÕs voice brought their
attention back to her. There was some throat-clearing and eye-shifting, but no
one volunteered a name. ÒThat,
ladies, was a rhetorical question.Ó Buffy focused her gaze on a tall girl
trying very hard to hide behind Gill.
ÒIldeka,
whose job was it to organize that attack?Ó
ÒMine,Ó
she mumbled, just a trace of her Hungarian accept still present. ÒI should have
told them what to do.Ó
Buffy
nodded. ÒWhen youÕre the squad
leader, you have to let your team know who is expected to do what. That way, we
donÕt end up stabbing our own people, or missing a chance to take down the bad
guys. A vamp like that, alone,
weak, and surrounded by slayers, should have been assigned to one girl. Two at
the most, if backup was available. Everybody else should have stayed out of the
way.Ó She ran her eyes over the
group. ÒWho knows why – aside from what we already know about what
happens when you have too many cooks?Ó
Ildeka
frowned, the old saying meaning nothing to her, but the other girls thought
hard. Rose raised her hand, more timidly than she had the first time.
ÒRose?Ó
ÒThe ones
who werenÕt fighting could have been watching out for other vamps – in
case he wasnÕt alone.Ó
ÒExactly.
Not only did you all get in each otherÕs way, but no one was watching for
trouble. That kind of carelessness
could get you all killed.Ó Buffy
sighed as she watched the girlsÕ expressions flicker from ashamed to angry and
back to ashamed. ÒOkay. HereÕs the
deal. WeÕre going to do another patrol in a few days. WeÕll head for somewhere
that we know has a vamp problem and hope we get the chance to solve it for
them. If I like the way it goes,
youÕll all graduate on time.Ó
ÒAnd if
you donÕt?Ó
Buffy
just stared at them until they had all dropped their eyes. She started to walk
away, trying not to hear the muttering behind her. When ÒbitchÓ drifted to her ears, she
stopped and sighed before turning around.
ÒLook at
this from my point of view, girls. If I send you out on your own without
knowing for sure that youÕve been well-prepared, then anything bad that happens
to you is on me. I didnÕt prepare
you for something like what happened the other night. ThatÕs my fault. From now
on, every group of trainees will practice attacking in large groups. But since
it didnÕt end successfully, IÕm giving us all another chance to show that we
know what weÕre doing—you, as students, and me as your instructor.Ó
Buffy was
almost to the gate out of the compound when Gill approached her. ÒMs SummersÉ Buffy? Can I ask you a
question?Ó
ÒSure,
Gill. What is it?Ó
ÒWhy did
you say the vampire was weak?Ó
Gill
gazed at Buffy with genuine curiosity, becoming more curious by the second as
Buffy stumbled for an answer, finally settling on, ÒI just know he was. IÕm hoping IÕll be able to explain how I
know that eventually, but for right now, just trust me. He wasnÕt even close to
full-strengthÉ and he wasnÕt trying
to kill you. Think about that the next time youÕre feeling cocky about how good
you are.Ó
Without
continuing the conversation, Buffy left quickly. She was anxious to get home
and make sure Dawn and ÔBobÕ hadnÕt tried to kill each other; but she did
remember to stop at a butcher shop and clean out the manÕs supply of pig blood.
After assuring him that she would be a steady customer for a while, she hurried
home with a shopping bag full of chilled blood.
Chapter Six
Buffy let herself into the house, taking the blood
to the kitchen and putting all but one container of it away. Faint tingles on the back of her neck
told her that the vampire sheÕd left in the cellar was not dust and still in
the house, so she poured a large mug full of blood and put it in the microwave.
While it spun around, she found the note Dawn had left and read it quickly.
Hi
– Bob was very quiet. I didnÕt check, so I donÕt know if that means heÕs
sleeping or dust. IÕll be staying at the school tonight, so donÕt worry about
dinner for me. TTS, Dawn.
Setting the note down, Buffy took the cup from
the oven and walked over to the door to the basement. She opened the door, hit
the light switch, and started down the stairs, thanking her slayer coordination
for her ability to carry the very full mug without slopping blood all over her
hand.
She walked around the corner and found Bob
lying on his side and staring at the cup in her hand with hungry yellow eyes.
ÒHey,Ó she said softly. ÒCan you hold this
yourself yet?Ó
ÒTired of coddling the old vamp?Ó he rasped,
struggling to a sitting position.
ÒI just thought maybe youÕd rather be in charge
of pouring it down your throat.Ó
ÒSorry, pet,Ó he said, holding out one shaking
hand. ÒSeems like being hungry makes me cranky in a way that starving never
did.Ó
Buffy handed him the cup, not letting go until
she was sure he had a good grip on it. When it appeared as if he wasnÕt going
to be able to lift to his mouth, she sat down beside him and put her hand
around it.
ÒHere, let me, she said, allowing him to guide
the cup, but using her own strength to lift it. As it reached his lips, she noticed that
they seemed marginally fuller and less raw than before. With BuffyÕs help, he drained the cup in
one go and sighed in relief.
ÒMore?Ó she asked, taking the cup and edging
away from him.
ÒIf itÕs not too much trouble,Ó he said. ÒThe
more I eat, the faster IÕll be out of your hair.Ó
ÒI thinkÉÓ She thought better of telling him
about GilesÕs idea of using him to help train slayers, and changed to, ÒItÕs
not a problem. You can stay until we both know youÕre well enough to take care
of yourself. I donÕt want to go into
the shed three weeks from now and find you curled up with Roscoe again.Ó
ÒWouldnÕt do that to you, luv. Once IÕm gone, I
promise youÕll never see me again.Ó
ÒIÕm not finding that as reassuring as you
probably meant it to be,Ó she said, standing up. ÒDonÕt go anywhere. IÕll be
right back.Ó
He was already lying down, eyes closed and face
relaxed. ÒBe right here,Ó he mumbled.
Three mugs of blood later, he shook his head
when she asked if he wanted more. ÒWant, yes. Be able to hold onto? I doubt
it. Just let me absorb this good
old Hampshire hogÕs gift of life for a while.Ó
Buffy nodded and cocked her head at him. ÒYou
lookÉ okay, you donÕt actually look
better, ÔcauseÉÓ She waved her hand at his burns and scars. ÒBut you seem to be
stronger. How do you feel?Ó
ÒLike a kind, beautiful woman has been spending
way too much of her time taking care of something so far beneath her she ought
to be wiping it off her shoes.Ó
Buffy stared at him, mouth open and face
turning red. At a loss for a reply, she just ran upstairs and began washing the
cup out in the sink. As she put it on the drainer to dry, she shook her head at
herself. ÒGet a grip, Buffy. HeÕs grateful. Deal with it.Ó Pushing away memories
of another vampire who had thought she was beautiful and better than him, she
marched back down the stairs and around the corner. She found him sitting on
the edge of the bed, hands dangling between his knees, as if contemplating
standing up.
ÒYou better not be thinking what I think youÕre
thinking,Ó she said, hands on hips and belligerent glare on her face.
ÒI embarrassed you. IÕm sorry,Ó he said,
ignoring her words.
Buffy sighed. ÒYou didnÕt embarrass me. You
just reminded me of someÉ somebody else. I should have been able to deal with
it better than that.Ó
He turned his head to the side and looked up at
her. ÒBefore I leave here, youÕre going to have to tell me about that other
vampire you used to take care of.Ó
Buffy made a non-committal sound and walked
closer. ÒItÕs ancient history,Ó she said. ÒReally nothing to tell.Ó
ÒUh huh.Ó His ragged voice dripped skepticism.
There was silence for few seconds, then, suddenly, ÒIs that why youÕre helping
me? Do I remind you of him?Ó
ÒOh, God no! I mean, yeah, youÕre all with the
English accent and stuff, but no, youÕre nothing like him.Ó She stared at him.
ÒAt least, I donÕt think you are,Ó she admitted. ÒItÕs kind of hard to tell
with you being all skinny and scarred upÉ But, no. IÕm not doing this because
you remind me of Spike, IÕm doing it becauseÉ IÉ becauseÉ I donÕt know why IÕm doing it. Why donÕt you
just quit asking me?Ó
ÒBecause I donÕt understand. The more I think about what I
am—what IÕm capable of—you should have dragged me out into the sun
as soon as you found me.Ó
ÒYou really donÕt want me having second
thoughts about this,Ó she said, the warning in her voice very clear. ÒIf I were
you, IÕd shut up.Ó
Ignoring her, he continued. ÒI donÕt know why
you believed me when I told you I was staying away from people. You didnÕt know
me, had no reason to think a vampire could have that kind of controlÉÓ
ÒLook.Ó Buffy threw her arms up and began to
pace. ÒIt was stupid, okay? But itÕs not like I was in any danger – trust
me, even healthy, you arenÕt going to take me on and win – you wouldnÕt
have been able to get in the house anyway; and you didnÕt soundÉ you didnÕt
sound like the average vamp. And the cityÕs full of student slayers just
looking for something to practice on. Letting you get away didnÕt seem like
anything to worry about. And it
kinda seems like maybe I was right – so quit trying to make a big deal
out of it.Ó
ÒDonÕt suppose you have any idea why IÕm like
this?Ó He sounded genuinely curious, and Buffy accepted how frustrating it must
be for him not to remember anything about who he was... or who he had been
before he was turned.
ÒActuallyÉÓ She studied him for a second, then
shrugged. ÒI do. Or at least I have a possibility in mind. Would you be willing to meet with a
friend of mine?Ó
He shrugged. ÒAssuming sheÕd be willing to get
anywhere near me. Is she another slayer?Ó
ÒNo. SheÕs a witch. I want her to read your
aura. To see if you have aÉ a soul.Ó
ÒWhy wouldnÕt I?Ó Again, genuine lack of
understanding was all she could read in his voice and eyes.
ÒBecause youÕre a vampire, remember? Vamps are demons. They donÕt have souls. The
soul leaves when the demon takes over.Ó
ÒHuh.Ó
He seemed unsure what to make of that, mulling it over for a while. ÒSo,
what makes you think I have one?Ó
ÒThe whole not-eating people thing, trying not
to hurt the slayers, saving Dawn from that definitely not-souled vamp even
though you were half dead yourselfÉ stop me when I get to something that sounds
remotely demonic or evil.Ó
He cocked his head at her. ÒThat vampire thatÕs
ancient history, did he have a soul?Ó
ÒEventually, he did.Ó
ÒBut not all the time? When you knew him, he
didnÕt have a soul, but he was still a hero?Ó
ÒHeÉ it was complicated. He was evil at first,
and then he couldnÕtÉand he started helping, and after that heÉÓ She glared at
him. ÒHe got his soul so he could be a betterÉ better man.Ó She paused and took
a deep breath.
ÒWhy did he want to be better? WasnÕt he happy
being a vampire?Ó
Buffy bit her lip and tried to come up with a
way out of the trap sheÕd set for herself. Me.
He did it for me. ÒHe just wanted to be better. And this is soooo none of your
business!Ó
ÒSo, he was able to do good things without the
soul?Ó He gave no sign that heÕd noticed her panicked reaction to his
questioning.
ÒI donÕt want to talk about this anymore. As
soon as youÕre strong enough, IÕll get Willow over here and weÕll find out
whatÕs up with you.Ó
ÒWhenever you want, Slayer,Ó he said, sudden
exhaustion overtaking him. Buffy gave a guilty flinch when she realized how
long heÕd been talking.
ÒYou should have shut up when I told you to
– now look what youÕve done!Ó She watched him stretch out on the
mattress, closing his eyes and going limp.
ÒIÕll be fine, Slayer. Just need to rest a
bit. Go on back upstairs into the
light.Ó He spoke without opening his eyes, and without the usual gasping for
enough air to speak.
ÒIÕll come down and check on you before I go to
bed, Ôk?Ó
There was no response from the inert body on
the bed, so Buffy turned around and went upstairs. She fixed herself a salad for dinner,
putting tuna fish on it for protein, and rewarding herself with ice cream for
dessert. She called WillowÕs number
and left a message about setting up a time to read Bob, then watched TV for an
hour or so.
Bored with the television, and too sleepy to go
out and patrol, she went to the kitchen and fixed another mug of blood. She
made her way downstairs and found Bob sitting up again and examining his
wounds. HeÕd taken off the few tattered pieces of tee-shirt heÕd been wearing
and was feeling the scars and burns on his ribs when she came around the
corner.
ÒOh! Sorry,Ó she stuttered. ÒI didnÕt think
about knocking.Ó
He shrugged one bare shoulder. ÒDonÕt need to
knock, luv, itÕs your house. And I heard you cominÕ anyway. Just didnÕt feature
putting my rags back on to spare your dainty eyes.Ó
Buffy narrowed said eyes at him. ÒI think I
liked you better when you thought they were pretty eyes,Ó she said. ÒWhat flew
up your butt and bit you?Ó
He sighed. ÒNothing. Everything. IÕm sorry,
Slayer. Guess I must be getting better; IÕm starting to care about things like
torn clothing and scars on my body.Ó
He looked up at her, fading out of his fangs and wrinkles. ÒWhat do I
look like?Ó he asked, feeling his face and tracing the scars with his fingers. When she didnÕt reply, only stared,
clearly unsure of what to say, he nodded. ÒNot so pretty, huh?Ó
ÒYouÕll heal,Ó she said. ÒYouÕre a vampire. Vamps
donÕt usually have scars. Even if it takes a long time, they go away
eventually. Usually.Ó
ÒUsually?Ó
Buffy looked uncomfortable. ÒSpike had one. But
he got it from a slayer with a magical sword. Nothing else that ever happened
to him left permanent scars.Ó
He nodded. ÒGuess IÕd better hope whatever did
this to me didnÕt have any slayer magic then, yeah?Ó
ÒYeah,Ó she responded. ÒHere. Take this. IÕm going to bed. I
didnÕt get much sleep last night.Ó
ÒYou didnÕt get any sleep last night. And thatÕs my fault.Ó He took the mug and inhaled
the scent of the warm blood. ÒGo on, Slayer. ThisÕll do me just fine till
tomorrow. IÕve already had more to eat in the past twenty-four hours than I can
remember ever having before.Ó
ÒYou sound a lot stronger,Ó she said. ÒBut you
still look like crap – no offense.Ó
ÒNone taken,Ó he said with a short laugh. ÒMy
insides feel better. DoesnÕt hurt so much to swallow or breath. My tongue is
working better. Guess the vocal cords are healing too, although I still sound
like somebodyÕs grandfather.Ó
ÒSpike told me one time that vampires heal from
the inside out. Sometimes heÕd still have bruises and scabs long after I would
have expected them to be gone, but when I asked him why he wasnÕt healing, he
told me his insides were fine. The blood or energy or whatever, went there
first.Ó Now that sheÕd said SpikeÕs
name, Buffy couldnÕt think of any good reason not to use it in front of Bob.
SheÕd already admitted to having known him well and for a long time; there was
no sense pretending that he hadnÕt been the source of much of her information
about vampires.
ÒSounds about right,Ó he agreed, sliding back
to rest against the wall while he drank the blood. He looked at her over the rim of the
cup, his blue, human eyes peering at her with a warmth that made her uncomfortable.
ÒGo, Slayer. Get some sleep.Ó
She nodded. ÒOkay. Good night, Bob.Ó
ÒNight, Buffy.Ó
By the time Willow arrived the following
afternoon, Bob was sitting up and even attempting to stand from time to time.
Only the pain of his not yet healing burns kept him from trying to walk around the
cellar.
Buffy had run out that morning to the nearest
discount store and bought a few soft tee shirts and a cheap buttoned shirt,
hoping that one or the other of them might be soft enough to not irritate the
raw skin on BobÕs torso. SheÕd also bought an inexpensive pair of sweat pants
that she was sure would be less irritating to his legs than the stiff,
blood-encrusted jeans he was still wearing. The relief on his face at no longer
having the tee-shirt rubbing against his skin hadnÕt gone unnoticed, and she
could only imagine what it must feel like to have denim sliding past the open
wounds on his legs.
She presented him with her purchases when she
got home, only to find him reluctant to take them.
ÒI appreciate the thought, Buffy. But I donÕt
want you spendinÕ your money on me.Ó
ÒYou need clothes. These were cheap. You can
owe me, if it makes you feel better.Ó
He nodded and took the package, peering in and
then back at her. ÒTell me, Slayer,Ó he said with a twinkle in his eye, Òis
this really for me, or is it just to keep you from ogling my tight little
body?Ó
Buffy gaped at him, then realized the sarcastic
self-derision behind his comment. ÒYou wish,Ó she said, tossing her hair. ÒIf
you could see yourself in a mirror, youÕd know how dumb that question was.Ó
The humor vanished from his eyes as he said,
ÒSo, itÕs to cover up the things you donÕt want to look at, then?Ó He glanced down at his scarred and burnt
torso. ÒCanÕt say I really blame you.Ó
ÒI didnÕtÉ I donÕtÉ.Ó She rolled her eyes. ÒThatÕs not it either. Are you always
this irritating?Ó
ÒYou trying to tell me you like looking at this mess?Ó He gestured with one hand, encompassing
himself from head to toe. ÒAnd how the bloody hell would I know what IÕm always
like?Ó
ÒNo. IÕm not saying that. But IÕm not trying to
cover it up so I donÕt have to look at it either. It is what it is. I can
deal. But WillowÕs coming over this
afternoon and I just thoughtÉ. You
know what? Do whatever you want. If you want to meet her covered in rags and
oozing sores, knock yourself out.
SheÕll deal too. And DawnÕs already seen you, so she wonÕt care either.Ó
Buffy turned and flounced up the stairs,
muttering to herself the whole time. ÒI should have staked him when he laughed
at me for being afraid of a rat. Stupid vampire.Ó
Willow had arrived accompanied by Dawn, who
admitted to being curious about their guest now that he was conscious and
talking, Buffy fixed another mug of blood and led them to what she was now
silently thinking of as ÒBobÕs roomÓ.
When he met them in front of his little alcove,
standing up, one hand on the wall in barely noticeable support, he was wearing
the sweat pants and one of the tee shirts.
Buffy had purchased fairly large sizes in hopes that the extra fabric
would mean less rubbing on the wounds, so she frowned when she noticed that
blood or some other fluid had leaked through the pants leg over his wounded
thigh.
Following her gaze, Bob shook his head. ÒNo worries,
Slayer. The flesh is growing over the bone and there are blood vessels leaking.
IÕm sorry it stained my new clothes, but—Ó
ÒNo, itÕs okay. I should have expectedÉ.Ó She
shook her head. ÒI donÕt know why I didnÕt think to bandage you. IÕm stupid.Ó
He shrugged, then gave up pretending he was
more recovered than he actually was and sat down. ÒPretty hard to put bandages
on stuff like this,Ó he said. ÒWouldnÕt expect it of you, anyway.Ó
ÒI probably wouldnÕt have expected it of me
either,Ó she sighed. ÒGood thing I never went into nursing, I guess.Ó
Willow and Dawn cleared their throats and Buffy
hastened to move aside so they could see the vampire.
ÒBob, this is Dawn – my sister
– sheÕs the one you saved the other night. And this is Willow. SheÕs my friend, and
an awesome witch.Ó
He raised his eyes to the strangers, the color
flickering back and forth between blue and yellow. ÒLadies,Ó he said in a voice that Buffy
was pleased to find sounded more and more like he wasnÕt forcing the words out
through shards of glass.
ÒHi.Ó Willow waved, her eyes running over him
from the still-burned and bald head to his bare feet. They paused briefly at
the stained area on his leg, then went up to meet his eyes. ÒWow,Ó she said.
ÒAnd, owie!Ó
He twisted his mouth into some semblance of a
grin, and nodded. ÒVery owie,Ó he agreed.
Dawn moved toward him, seemingly unafraid about
getting too close to a potentially dangerous vampire. She held out her hand and waited for the
surprised vamp to take it. ÒThank you,Ó she said, squeezing it just enough to
be sincere, but not so much as to hurt him. ÒFor saving me, I mean.Ó
ÒYouÕre welcome, pet. DonÕt know that I
remember much about it, but if you say I saved you, well, good on me, I guess.Ó
ÒYou did. So good for you.Ó
She dropped his hand and stepped out of the way
as Willow and Buffy moved closer.
Willow placed a small bowl of herbs on the floor and lit them. As she
inhaled the fumes, she reached for the hand Dawn had just released and held it
over the smoke. Bob flinched as his hand neared the small fire and Buffy
stepped to his side, saying, ÒShe isnÕt going to hurt you. I promise.Ó
Willow shot Buffy an irritated glance, then
sighed. ÒSheÕs right. IÕm not going to hurt you, but I need for your hand to be
with mine inside the smoke. Is that okay? WeÕre not going to touch the flames,
I swear.Ó
Buffy rested a comforting hand on his shoulder
and he nodded, relaxing his arm and allowing Willow to hold it where she wanted
it. She closed her eyes and chanted
a few soft words, holding his hand lightly and trying not to rub the still
burned flesh there. She finished
her chant, dropped her head to her chest for a second, then gasped. Her eyes
flew to him, then to Buffy, then back to Bob.
ÒWhat?Ó
he said. ÒWhatÕs wrong?Ó
ÒWillow?Ó
BuffyÕs voice echoed his. ÒWhatÕs wrong? DoesnÕt he have a soul?Ó
ÒOh
yeah,Ó Willow said, letting Bob take his hand back and blowing out the fire.
ÒHeÕs got one all right, butÉ.Ó
ÒBut
what?Ó
ÒWhatÕs
wrong with it?Ó he demanded.
ÒNoÉnothingÕs
wrong exactly. ItÕs just that I think
it might beÉ used.Ó
ÒUsed?Ó
ÒI mean,
itÉ it may have been used before. By somebody else.Ó She looked back and forth again between
the frowning vampire and Buffy. ÒI need toÉ I need to consult with the coven. I
might want to bring someone else back toÉ I just need to learn more about
recycled souls.Ó
ÒRecycled? You mean reincarnation?Ó
ÒWell,
yeah. Sort of. Except that I canÕt imagine anybody being reincarnated as a
vampire.Ó
ÒWillow,
what arenÕt you telling me?Ó
ÒNothing.
I mean, IÕve got nothing to tell you. Nothing that youÉ Nothing. Big nothing.
Unless I find outÉ and then it might be a somethingÉ But, you know, probably
not? IÕll be back as soon as I know if itÕs a something or a nothing.Ó
ÒYouÕre
babbling,Ó Dawn said, crossing her arms. ÒThatÕs never a good sign.Ó
ÒIs there
something wrong with me?Ó BobÕs voice broke through the round of staring and
frowning going on between the three women. There was the faintest rumbling
coming from his chest, causing Dawn and Willow to step back and Buffy to put her
hand back on his shoulder. It was a gentle touch, but there was no question
that she was restraining him. He sighed and slumped down. ÒSorry,Ó he mumbled,
looking up at Willow and Dawn from under stubby lashes that were just beginning
to grow back.
ÒItÕs
okay,Ó Willow said. ÒI was babbling
as if IÕd found something wrong. I didnÕt, though. You do have a soul, so thatÕs why youÕre not trying to kill everybody,
and thatÕs why itÕs okay for Buffy to have you in the house. I donÕt think thereÕs anything wrong
with you, I was justÉ surprised for a minute. ThatÕs all. IÕm sure thereÕs a
logical explanation for this.Ó
ÒFor
what?Ó BuffyÕs voice was growing more impatient.
Willow
drew herself up and took a deep breath.
ÒProbably for nothing. And thatÕs all IÕm telling you for right now. He
has a soul. ThatÕs what you wanted to know, isnÕt it? Now you know why he
hasnÕt been feeding, and why he tried not to hurt the slayers. IÕll tell Giles and he can stop worrying
about you.Ó
Dawn
accompanied Willow up the stairs and walked her to the door. ÒWhat arenÕt you
telling us?Ó she asked, fixing her old friend with the Dawn Summers version of
Ôresolve faceÕ. Willow put on her own face and said, ÒIÕm not telling you
something that you donÕt need to hear if it turns out to be nothing.Ó
They
exchanged stubborn stares, then burst into giggles.
ÒFine,Ó
Dawn said, unfolding her arms. ÒKeep your secrets. See if I care.Ó
ÒItÕs not
a secret, Dawnie. ItÕs just something IÕd rather keep to myself for right now.
I swear.Ó
ÒUh huh.Ó
Dawn watched Willow walk away, then closed the door and went to join Buffy, who
was now in the kitchen putting together what seemed to be the worldÕs largest
first aid kit.
ÒWhat are
you doing?Ó
ÒWhat I
should have done when he was out like a light and couldnÕt feel anything
– cleaning those wounds and putting bandages on them so his clothes donÕt
rub against them while they heal.Ó
Buffy
scooped up the bag of supplies and heading downstairs again ÒIÕll fix dinner
when I get back up here,Ó she yelled over her shoulder.
ÒIÕll
cook tonight,Ó Dawn volunteered, laughing when Buffy groaned. ÒItÕs the least I can do.Ó
ÒSheÕs
got that right,Ó Buffy muttered as she came around the corner. Bob was just
setting his empty mug on the floor, and glanced at her.
ÒWhatÕve
you got there, Slayer?Ó
ÒStuff.Ó She set the bag down and began taking
things out, arranging them neatly on the floor. ÒPain killers,Ó she said,
handing him two pills and a small bottle of water. ÒTake one. IÕm sorry I didnÕt think of it sooner.
Tomorrow IÕll ask Willow for some herbal pain relievers to put on the burns,
but for right now, this old OxyContin ought to do the trick. I doubt itÕs going
to hurt a vampire.Ó
While Bob
obediently swallowed one of the pills, she continued to unpack. ÒWound cleaning
stuff, salve, and bandages. YouÕll be a lot more comfortable when IÕm done.Ó
He was
silent, staring dubiously at the collection of medical supplies in front of
them. ÒItÕs not that I donÕt appreciate the thought, Buffy, but getting out of
my old clothes and into these wasnÕt exactly a walk in the park. Not really
looking forward to shucking these so that you can play Florence
Nightingale.Ó When she didnÕt say
anything, but got a stubborn expression on her face, he added, ÒNot to mention,
if you wanted me naked, all you had to do was askÉÓ
ÒNot funny,
Bob.Ó She bit her lip as she
accepted the reality of his words, finally sighing and saying, ÒAll right. IÕm
not really interested in making you hurt more than you already do. But if I wrap the ones that are still
open—Ó
ÒWas only
half-kidding about getting naked, Slayer. Put the clothes on because your
friend was coming over, but IÕd have rather stayed out of them for a while. If I just had something to cover myself
with when you have to come down, IÕd be better off without clothes until all
the oozing things have stoppedÉ oozing.Ó
Buffy
studied him, seeing no sign of anything but an honest desire to please her
without causing himself additional pain. He was unconsciously pulling fabric
away from the wound on his leg, grimacing when it seemed to stick for a second.
ÒThat
actually makes an odd kind of sense,Ó she said finally. ÒOkay, if you can stand
to pull your clothes off one more time, IÕll go get you a sheet or something for
when you have visitors, and you can just be all nature boy down here until
theyÕve scarred over.Ó
When she
returned, a soft cotton sheet in her hand, as well as a light blanket and a pillow,
he was holding the sweatpants in front of his body and still wearing the
shirt. Buffy handed him the sheet,
turning her back while he dropped the sweats and wrapped the sheet loosely
around his hips. A soft groan brought her back around to find him struggling to
pull the tee-shirt over his head.
With a sigh of relief, he dropped it to the floor, letting his arms
dangle at his sides.
Buffy
studied him with a clinical eye. With the sheet draped precariously around his
slender hips, there was nothing remotely sexual or attractive about the body in front of
her. Although it had filled out a little after two days of steady meals, it was
still painfully thin and lacking any muscle definition. Clearly, BobÕs ability
to fight his way out of the slayer attack had been based, as heÕd said, on
adrenaline-fueled speed and a lack of coordination on the part of his
attackers.
With
his scrawny body, coupled with the sores and scars that covered him from head
to toe, and his inability or unwillingness to feed on humans, there was little
to envy in the miserable being in front of her. Once again, Buffy had to wonder
if it wouldnÕt have been a kindness to have staked him while he was
unconscious. Something of her
thoughts must have shown on her face, as Bob pulled the sheet up higher on his
body and shrank back into the alcove.
ÒIÕm
doing better, Slayer. I promise you.Ó The fear in his voice snapped her out of
the dark place her thoughts had wandered, and she flinched in sympathy. The
very fact that he now wanted to live, versus his ÒJust leave me alone to die in
peaceÓ of less than two days ago, was proof that he was speaking the truth.
ÒI can
see that,Ó Buffy said. ÒI didnÕt mean to look at you like you were—Ó
ÒSomething
the cat dragged in?Ó
Buffy
sighed and picked up his shirt and pants.
ÒIÕll just put these in the next load of laundry,Ó she said, avoiding a
response to his question. ÒThat way, theyÕll be all ready to wear when you
think youÕve healed enough to wear clothes again.Ó
She eyed
the dirty mattress upon which he was about to lie down. ÒI should have brought
two sheets,Ó she muttered. ÒIÕll be
right back.Ó
She was
back with a few minutes, asking him somewhat apologetically if he would get up
for a minute so that she could put a bottom sheet over the mattress. Wearing
the awed expression that was making her more and more uncomfortable every time
she saw it, he got up without comment, clutching his sheet around his body and
standing patiently until she had covered the stained mattress.
ÒThatÕs
better,Ó she said with satisfaction. ÒIt might not be as fun as cuddling with
Roscoe, but it sure looks more comfy.Ó
ÒRoscoeÕs
appeal is highly over-rated,Ó he replied, grimacing as he lowered himself back
onto the bed. ÒIÕll take clean sheets and solitude any day.Ó
ÒAnd on
that cheery note, IÕm going to go get you some more blood and then force myself
to eat whatever Dawn has conjured up for our dinner.Ó She bit her lip. ÒItÕs
possible it will be less disgusting than your dinner, but IÕm not counting on
it.Ó
The sound
of genuine laughter followed her up the stairs and she emerged from the
basement smiling to herself. At DawnÕs quizzical look, she shrugged and said,
ÒI think heÕs feeling better. IÕm
going to take him some more blood before we eat.Ó She peered into the pan on the
stove. ÒWhat are we eating, exactly?Ó
ÒItÕs a
surprise.Ó
ÒSlayer
here. Not a big fan of surprises.Ó
ÒDonÕt be
such a coward. Just throw some more
blood at your pet vamp and get back up here.Ó She continued stirring while Buffy ran
back down with another mug of blood and quickly returned.
ÒOkay.
IÕm braced for it. What are we
having?Ó
ÒChicken
soup. From a can, you big sissy.Ó
Buffy sigh of relief was only slightly exaggerated, and caused Dawn to
flick soup off her spoon into her sisterÕs face.
A couple
of hours later, when Buffy, carrying another mug of warm blood, made her final
trip of the night, she was pleased to find Bob sitting up and looking around
the cellar with eyes that were at once curious and oddly content. Twisting his scarred mouth into as close
as it could get to a smile, he thanked her and took the cup. For the first time
since heÕd begun feeding himself, he didnÕt throw the contents down his throat
as soon as he got them. Instead, he took a deep draught, then set it down and
savored the feeling as it went through his body, repairing damage and soothing
pain.
ÒI see
youÕre enjoying your drugs,Ó Buffy said, giggling at the blissed out expression
in his eyes.
He
nodded. ÒHadnÕt realized how depressing it was to be in that much pain until it
wasnÕt so bad anymore.Ó He managed to look both pleased and ashamed at the same
time. ÒI took the other pillÉ might have been unnecessaryÉ.Ó He gave what, on a
less disfigured face, would probably have been a goofy smile. ÒBut itÕs doing a
bloody good job.Ó
Buffy
stopped giggling. ÒIÕm sorry I didnÕt think of giving you something for the
pain before. I could have crushed them up in your blood or something. IÕm just
not in the habit of worrying about vampires and painÉ.Ó
ÒWouldnÕt
expect you to be, luv,Ó he said.
ÒStop apologizinÕ to me. ItÕsÉ unnatural, is what it is.Ó He seemed
quite proud of himself for coming to that conclusion.
ÒHow
would you know whatÕs ÔnaturalÕ or not for me? Or for vampires, for that
matter.Ó
He gave
one of his one-shouldered shrugs, causing Buffy to look more closely at his
bare shoulders and see that the right one had both an abundance of scar tissue
and a newer wound that was just scabbing over. No
wonder he groaned when he was taking that shirt off.
ÒDunno,Ó
he said. ÒJust doesnÕt seem right, somehow.Ó
ÒWell,
I wouldnÕt get too used to it. IÕm sure itÕs going to wear off pretty
soon.Ó
He snorted a laugh and nodded. ÒIÕll be
looking for it, then.Ó
Buffy
studied him for a few moments, smiling at the spaced out expressions that
crossed his face every once in a while.
She shifted her gaze to the heavily scarred torso visible above the
sheet. ÒDo they hurt too?Ó she
asked abruptly. ÒThe scars, I mean. They lookÉ painful.Ó
He looked
down at his body, then tried to lift one arm, wincing when he did so. ÒYeah,Ó
he said. ÒThey donÕt have any give like normal skin would. Actually split a
couple of them open when I was tryinÕ to get away from your little vampire
killer students.Ó
ÒSlayers.
WeÕre slayers, not killers. And oww.Ó
He gave
another one-shouldered shrug. ÒIf youÕre right, I guess theyÕll go away some
day.Ó He looked up at her. ÒYouÕre the expert on vampire healing.Ó
ÒI think
Dawn might know more about that than I do, actually. Except forÉ IÕve always
been more into causing vamps injury than worrying about how fast their boo-boos
were going to get better.Ó
ÒYou
think these are boo-boos?Ó He stood up, holding his sheet over his crotch, but
allowing the rest of his body to be visible in the dim light from the
stairs. Buffy bit her lip, but
couldnÕt prevent her eyes from running over him. Her flinch and accompanying
shudder were unconscious and instinctive as she shut her eyes. He gave a small
snort of disgust and sat down, keeping his privates covered with the sheet.
ÒLook,Ó
she said, her rigid posture not giving away if she was angry or just
embarrassed, ÒIÕm not all with the warm, fuzzy stuff, okay? YouÕre not dust, I
didnÕt cause any of those wounds, and IÕm feeding you. I know youÕve got no idea where that
puts you on the scale of ÔBuffy and her treatment of vampiresÕ, but right now?
YouÕre so far ahead of the one whoÕd actually done something to deserve to be
treated betterÉ.Ó She stopped and took a deep breath, opened her mouth to speak
again, thought better of it and just sighed.
ÒIÕm
going to bed. IÕll bring you another pill in the morning before I go to
work.Ó She gave him a glare that
promised serious retribution if he disobeyed. ÒDonÕt do anything stupid just
because the pills are making you feel better. They havenÕt healed anything.Ó
He
nodded, leaning back on one elbow. ÒÕm not a complete fool, Slayer. And I do
appreciate what youÕre doing for me. ItÕs more than I deserve, IÕve no doubt.
Whatever I can do to pay you back, youÕve got it. IÕll be in your debt for the
rest of our lives.Ó
Embarrassed
by the emotion in his gaze, she mumbled, ÒJust donÕt do anything to make me
sorry I didnÕt stake you,Ó and went upstairs without her usual Ògood-nightÓ.
Bob
settled back on his pillow and watched dust motes floating around in the wake
of BuffyÕs swift exit, a blissful expression in his eyes and as close to a
smile as he could manage on his face.
When Buffy brought his blood down in the
morning, she was shocked to find him waiting at the bottom of the stairs, sheet
wrapped firmly around his body and eyes bright and alert.
ÒWhoa! SomebodyÕs feeling perky.Ó
ÒFeel like a bloody new man,Ó he agreed, staring
at her hands. ÒDid you bring me more magic pills?Ó
ÒI brought you one magic pill,Ó she said with a stern glare. ÒI didnÕt save you so
that I could turn you into an addict.Ó
ÒCan vampires even become addicts?Ó he pondered
as he moved out of her way.
ÒLetÕs not find out, huh?Ó She softened her
expression and smiled as she handed him his blood and the small pill. ÒBut itÕs
nice to know youÕre feeling better.Ó
ÒNot just feeling,Ó he said. ÒLook.Ó Setting the blood and pill down, he
pointed at his shoulders and waited for her to notice that they no longer had
any open wounds. He sounded like an
excited little boy as he said, ÒIÕm like that all overÉ well, Ôcept for that
hole in my leg and the souvenir from the other night. TheyÕre still open, but
everything else has either scabbed over orÉ. here, look!Ó He dropped the sheet
lower so that Buffy could see his whole torso. As heÕd said, except for the
wound from GillÕs stake, everything else was covered in scabs or shiny newly
scarred flesh.
Buffy broke into a broad smile. ÒYouÕre
healing!Ó she said. ÒItÕs about time!Ó
His face fell at her words and he turned away,
pulling the sheet back up and taking the mug off the step where heÕd placed it.
ÒYeah, I should be out of your hair in no time, now.Ó He kept his back to her while he
swallowed the pill and drained the mug of blood. Handing the empty cup back to her, but
keeping his eyes cast down, he said, ÒThanks, Slayer.Ó
ÒOkaaaaay, from yippee to offended in record
time. What did I say?Ó
ÒNothing. You were glad IÕm healing. As you
should be.Ó He kept his eyes down as he turned away, missing the frustrated look
on her face. ÒShould be out of your
hair within another day or two.Ó
ÒAre all souled vampires idiots?Ó Buffy asked
of no one in particular.
ÒI
beg your pardon?Ó
ÒYou. Spike. Angel. Idiots, all of you.Ó She waved her hands
around for emphasis as she warmed to her subject. ÒWhy are you always so sure you know
what I need or want? I think I should be the one to decide if I want to be left
Ôfor my own goodÕ or if I wouldnÕt care if somebody I loved came back from the
dead. Or if itÕs okay to be happy that somebody IÕve been taking care of for
two freakinÕ days is finally starting to get better. Who died and appointed you Ôthe reader
of BuffyÕs mindÕ? Who, huh?Ó
Bob stared at her, his mouth open. ÒHave you
gone daft?Ó he asked, not having understood half of what she was saying.
Ignoring his question, Buffy answered the one
he hadnÕt asked. ÒI just meant, I was happy to see that youÕre getting better.
Did I say anything about leaving? No, I did not!Ó She blew right past his
attempt to speak. ÒYou canÕt go out looking like that, even at night. YouÕll
scare small childrenÉ and their parents, probably. And you donÕt know how or
where to get blood, youÕve got no moneyÉ.Ó She wound down. ÒDid you think thatÕs what I was saying?
That I was glad youÕd be able to leave soon?Ó
ÒArenÕt you? Glad, I mean.Ó
ÒBeside the point. I didnÕt say it. You just
decided thatÕs how you wanted to take what I did say. And, no,
actually, IÕm not glad. Not that you could leave, anyway.Ó She stopped and blew
out an explosive breath. ÒIÕm not saying I wonÕt be happy to know that I donÕt
have to wait on you hand and foot anymore, cause, all things considered? Not my
thing. But, I donÕt want you to go running off as soon as you think youÕre healthy
enough.Ó
ÒWhy not?Ó Those piercing blue eyes that could
make her so uncomfortable stared into hers, demanding she give him a believable
answer.
With a sigh, she sat down on one of the lower
steps and tried to explain.
ÒOkay, hereÔs the thing. Back in the day, Spike
used to help me train. Even when he couldnÕt hurt me, we could spar and it
helped like whoa! It made me faster, smarter, and moreÉ. whatÕs that word that
means surprisey É.Ó
ÒInnovative? Unpredictable?Ó
ÒYeah, those things. It really helped me. And when we were working with the
potentials, trying to help them learn how to fight vampires, it was a big help
for them to have to go up against a real vamp. It was a real eye-opener for them. Plus,
he knew stuff, and he could show them thingsÉ I know it probably saved at least
a couple of lives just because the girls had some experience against the real
thing.Ó
ÒAm I going to like where this is going?Ó He had backed into his corner, clutching
his sheet around him and eyeing her warily. ÒDonÕt fancy being a punching bag
for girls with a grudge against me.Ó
ÒNot expecting you to. But, once youÕre healed
enough to move freely, you could be a big help to me when IÕm training them. And since you donÕt have any money, and
youÕll have to buy bloodÉÓ
ÒYouÕre going to pay me to be a punching bag?Ó
Buffy stamped her foot, causing him to flinch
back against the wall. ÒYou arenÕt going to be a punching bag,Ó she insisted.
ÒYouÕll be able to fight back. I expect you
to fight back, just, you know,
without hurting anybody too badly.
And it wouldnÕt be me paying you; youÕd be a Council employee. Just like
me, and Willow and GilesÉÓ
She narrowed her eyes at him. ÒUnless your soul
has made you so wimpy you wonÕt even fight when itÕs not your life on the line. Spike always liked to fight; I guess I
just thoughtÉ You donÕt like it?Ó
ÒGot no bloody idea what I like, Slayer,Ó he
said. ÒDonÕt know that anymore than I knowÉ.Ó He got a faraway look in his eyes
for a second, then frowned. ÒWould have sworn something was niggling at the
back of my brain, but itÕs gone now.Ó
ÒMaybeÉ.Ó She trailed off.
ÒMaybe what?Ó He moved out into the room again,
still clutching his sheet.
ÒNothing. Let me run it by Willow or somebody
else really smart first. Then IÕll tell you what I was thinking. Okay?Ó
He nodded and walked to his bed, his limp much
less pronounced than it had been. Buffy watched him, then changed the subject
abruptly.
ÒDo you feel stronger?Ó
He nodded again, giving her a wary look when
she smiled.
ÒThink you can make it upstairs? If I help?Ó
ÒI can probably make it on my own,Ó he said.
ÒWill take me a while, these scars still keep me from moving as easy as IÕd
like – at least, IÕm guessing they do. DonÕt know what I was like before
I got them, but I canÕt believe that normal vamp skin doesnÕt have more give
than these scars do.Ó
Buffy walked over to him, raising an eyebrow to
ask permission before touching his shoulder. Keeping one hand on the shoulder,
she used her other hand to raise the arm, watching his face for a sign that she
should stop. She was able to raise
the arm almost half way over his head before a gasp told her it was as far as
he could go. She could feel the unnaturally ridged scars under her hand as they
tightened, preventing the arm from going all the way up.
ÒYep. That arm is definitely not as flexible as
it should be.Ó She let go and watched him lower it by himself, wincing a
little.
ÒThatÕs higher than IÕve been able to get it,Ó
he said, demonstrating by raising it himself to just past shoulder height.
ÒHmmm.
Well, I donÕt want to try too much while all that skin is so new, but
maybe when youÕve had another day or two of steady mealsÉ.Ó
He raised an inquisitive eyebrow at her, which,
she was pleased to see was actually noticeable.
ÒIÕm just thinkingÉ Okay. Maybe not. A trained
physical therapist, IÕm not. But,
if somebody who knew what they were doing could just stretch you every dayÉÓ
ÒIÕll work on it myself, Slayer,Ó he said,
moving away as if her proximity was making him uncomfortable.
ÒYeah, okay. Good idea.Ó At the same time,
Buffy became more aware that she had been putting her hands on a male vampire
who was essentially naked. She flushed and moved a few steps away.
There was an uncomfortable silence for several
seconds before they both spoke at once:
ÒBuffy, I—Ó
ÒBob, I thin—Ó
They laughed. ÒLadies first, Slayer.Ó
ÒIÕm not sure I qualify,Ó she said, making a
face. ÒIn spite of my motherÕs best efforts. But anyway, I was just going to say that
you should probably try moving everything at least once a day. Not hard enough
to tear that new skin, but just so those scars donÕt permanently restrict your
movement.Ó
ÒWay ahead of you, luv. Gonna start by walking
up those stairs to get my own bloodÉÓ He stood, then stopped and looked down at
himself. ÒGuess I should put my kit on before I go wandering around where the
real people live.Ó
Buffy snorted. ÒThereÕs nobody here but me, and
IÕm leaving to go to work in a little bit.
But you canÕt go up there now anyway. The stairs go right into the
kitchen and itÕs full of sunshine at this time of the morning. Give it a few hours, and it will
probably be safe enough. The blood
is in the fridge – you do know what a refrigerator is, donÕt you?Ó At his
nod, she continued. ÒItÕs in there, your mug will be in the sink, and the
microwaveÉÓ
ÒI think I know how to use a microwave oven.
CouldnÕt tell you how I know that, but I think I do.Ó
ÒOkay, then. JustÉ be careful going up the
stairs. DonÕt fall down and undo all my hard work.Ó
Without answering her, he just sat back down on
the bed and stared until she flushed and, with a ÒSee you laterÓ, ran up the
stairs. He laid back and listened
to the sounds of Buffy getting ready to leave for the day, waiting until he
heard the front door close behind her before he shut his eyes.
ÒSo, thatÕs the deal, Giles. He has a soul – although Willow
wonÕt tell me why she overreacted the way she did, so I donÕt know whatÕs up
with that – and heÕs probably going to be willing to work with meÉ usÉ to
train the girls.Ó She shook her
head, letting her frustration show.
ÒAssuming he has anything to offer.
He doesnÕt seem very fighty for a vamp. I think heÕs pretty much a
wimp.Ó
ÒA wimp that managed to fight his way out of a
squad of trained slayers,Ó he reminded her. ÒAnd who put himself between Dawn
and a much healthier demon.Ó
ÒYeah,
yeah. I know. But he says he was just terrified of the girls and that gave him
strength, and I donÕt know what the deal was with the vamp in my yard, but Dawn
staked it. He just held it still for her.Ó
ÒBe that as it may, I suspect just facing
something that fast and strong will be enough for our newest recruits. It will
cut down on the surprise factor the first time they have to face the real
thing.Ó He leaned back in his chair. ÒWhen do you think heÕll be ready to be of
use to us?Ó
Buffy shrugged, not quite sure why she found so
distasteful the idea that her Òpet vampireÓ, as Dawn insisted on calling him,
was only going to be tolerated because he could be useful.
ÒItÕs gonna be a while. In the first place,
even if he could fight now, most of
these girls would throw up when they saw him. Multiple burn scars equals really
not pretty. But he canÕt. The scars are all tight and stiff. He doesnÕt have
much range of motion anywhere. HeÕs
not going to be very good in a fight until they start to go away.Ó
She stood up. ÒIÕm off to talk to Willow about
whatever it was that freaked her out yesterday, and then IÕve got a full
afternoon of training.Ó
ÒDonÕt forget about the squad you need to take
out before graduation. IÕm sure theyÕll be fine, but it wouldnÕt hurt to make
them prove it first.Ó
ÒCrap! I forgot all about that. Okay, IÕll try to find someplace to take
them tonight.Ó
ÒSo, whatÕs the deal, Wills?Ó
Willow smiled at Buffy. ÒHi to you too,Ó she
said, ignoring the question. ÒBuffy, this is Katrina. SheÕs a good healer, and
sheÕs also something of an expert on souls. IÕd like to bring her over to meet Bob.Ó
ÒSure. ThatÕd be great. I gave him some drugs yesterday and he
was a lot more comfortable, and he healed a lot, too, which is kinda weird
cause I wouldnÕt have expected the OxyContin to—Ó
Katrina broke in. ÒThere could be a couple of
things going on there,Ó she said with a small cough of apology as she
interrupted. ÒSevere pain is very
debilitating – I would think just as much for demons as for humans, even
though IÕm sure they can take more of it. When you eased his pain, it gave his
body the relief it needed to start healing itself. Then too, you have been feeding him regularly for a few days now. Do you know how long heÕs been injured
and unable to eat?Ó
Buffy shook her head. ÒOnly the gash that
GillÕs stake made. No idea how long heÕs had all that other stuff. And neither
does he. He canÕt remember anything before he ended up living in my shed. YouÕd
think his brain got burned too.Ó
Buffy snorted a laugh, then realized Katrina wasnÕt joining her, but was
frowning and muttering to herself. ÒWhat?Ó
ÒOh, IÕm sorry. I justÉ that may well be what
happened,Ó she said. ÒIf whatever caused the burns also burned his internal
organs, itÕs possibly it could have destroyed brain cells as well as the other,
more visible, damage. IÕm a little surprised he isnÕt blind, actually.Ó
ÒTerrific. So I have a brain-damaged vamp in my
basement?Ó
ÒWell, if
thatÕs the case, and itÕs not something else – amnesia as a retreat from
remembering whatever happened to him, or a spell of some sort – then, it
may get better as the rest of his body heals. I just donÕt know.Ó She smiled
another apology at Buffy. ÒIÕve really never studied injured vampires or
demons,Ó she said. ÒI donÕt know anyone who hasÉ other than, I guess, demon
healers, if there are such things.Ó
ÒSo, heÕs getting better faster because heÕs
not hurting as much?Ó
ÒThat, and/or the regular meals. If he had been
without blood for a long period of time, even if he did catch the occasional
small animal, thereÕs no way his body could have done much healing. I doubt thatÕs any different in vampires
than it would be for anyone else.
Good nutrition means good health and healing; starvation meansÉ.Ó
ÒYeah. I think I get it. HeÕs only getting pig blood, too. IÕm
sure his system would be a lot happier with some O neg in the mix.Ó
ÒBuffyÉ you arenÕt planning toÉÓ
ÒWhat? No. No, IÕm not going to go looking for
human blood to give him. He doesnÕt even know what it tastes like. No sense
dangling it in front of him.Ó
ÒDoesnÕt know, or doesnÕt remember?Ó Willow looked dubious.
ÒI donÕt know. It doesnÕt matter, does it? If
he canÕt remember it, he canÕt miss it. And if it takes him a little longer to
fatten up on pig blood, wellÉ HeÕll just have to deal.Ó
~~~~~~~~~~~
Bob slept in blissful, pain-free comfort until
well into the afternoon. He awoke
from a dream that was gone as soon as he opened his eyes, causing him to snarl
in frustration. Without being able to remember anything about it, he knew that
heÕd been dreaming of things from before he lost his memory. He threw the sheet off and stood up,
planning to pace around the room to wear off his anger, but changing his mind
when the injured leg went out from under him. He sat on floor, snarling and swearing
until heÕd exhausted himself.
ÒUseless prat,Ó he muttered. ÒCanÕt even work
up a good tantrum without falling down.Ó
Pushing himself to his feet, he checked for damage, but, except for a
scab heÕd knocked off one elbow, he seemed to be in no worse shape than heÕd
been before. He studied the bad
leg, happy to see that the muscle and tissue were still filling in, and the
hole was growing smaller. Holding
his sheet in case the kitchen wasnÕt as empty as he thought, he stood and
looked at the stairs. To his eyes,
they looked like the Matterhorn, but he took a deep breath and forced himself
to start up.
Advancing one step at a time and dragging his
injured leg, he managed to reach the kitchen and peer in to make sure the sun
was no longer filling the room with lethal rays. With more confidence, he stepped out and
went directly to the refrigerator, opening it and pulling out the first
container of blood he saw. Not bothering
to heat it up, he tilted the plastic carton into his mouth and began to gulp the
life-giving fluid. When heÕd finished,
the container was empty and his stomach was noticeably fuller.
ÒNot exactly six-pack abs,Ó he muttered,
patting the little bulge in front of him. ÒBut just what the doctor
ordered.Ó
Dropping the container on the kitchen table, he
picked up his sheet and limped out of the kitchen. Avoiding any windows that were admitting
sunbeams, he prowled around the lower floor of the house, pausing in the living
room to stare at the old-fashioned painting over the fireplace. He frowned so hard at it that he made
his face hurt, the scars on his brow not being ready for that much crunching,
but he couldnÕt have said why it fascinated him so.
Finally turning away and allowing his face to
relax, he looked at the TV, holding the remote and growling as he tried to remember
what it was. When he accidentally
pushed the ÒpowerÓ button, the set came on and he broke into a twisted grin.
ÒBugger if I know what I did, but this looks
like fun.Ó
He settled himself on the couch, which, he
noted, smelled like Buffy. It wasnÕt
until heÕd stopped inhaling her scent so hungrily that he realized what it
meant that he could tell sheÕd been sitting there. Until then, heÕd only been
able to smell warm blood and anyone in his immediate area. His body had been
ignoring any other scents not directly related to protecting or feeding it.
Satisfied that he really was beginning to recover, he stretched out his legs,
draped the sheet over his crotch, and watched the football game going on in
front of him.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When Buffy came home, the first thing she heard
was yelling from the living room. She approached carefully, the knife she kept
concealed in her boot held in her hand.
She paused at the entrance to the room, her eyes going from the
television, which was now showing some kind of horror movie – complete
with blood and screaming – to the sound-asleep vampire sprawled on the
sofa.
ÒIf heÕs getting blood and oozy stuff on my new
furnitureÉÓ Putting the knife away, she walked into the room, stopping when she
saw that Bob was clearly caught in some sort of nightmare. Muffled snarls and
whimpers were coming from his throat, and his limbs were twitching as if trying
to respond to an attack of some sort.
BuffyÕs gasp when his thrashing around caused his sheet to slide off to
the floor brought his golden eyes open, glaring around while he leapt to his
feet and fell into a fighting stance.
They were frozen in place for several seconds
while Bob recovered his wits and Buffy realized she was staring. With a mumbled apology, she whirled to
put her back to him. Babbling his own apologies, he bit his lip and reached for
the sheet, draping it over his shoulders and holding it shut so that heÕd
covered everything but his face and hands. Buffy remained facing away from him,
face flaming, as he shuffled his feet and waited for her to respond to his ÒIÕm
decent, SlayerÓ. When she finally
turned around again, peeking quickly to be sure he was telling the truth, her
face was still bright red. It wasnÕt until she realized that he was fully
expecting her to stake him, that she relaxed enough to say, ÒItÕs okay. IÕm a big girl. I was just surprised, thatÕs all.Ó
ÒShouldnÕt have to worry about being surprised
by a naked man in your own living room,Ó he mumbled. ÒIÕm sorry. Never meant to fall asleep
here. Thought IÕd be back downstairs before you got home.Ó
ÒYeah. Well. IÕm tricky that way. Coming home
without announcing it ahead of time.Ó
ÒSaid I was sorry,Ó he growled, pulling his
sheet tighter.
Buffy picked up the remote and clicked the TV off. ÒI see you remember how to work a
television set.Ó
ÒDidnÕt, actually. Turned it on by accident and
started watching the footie.Ó
ÒNot an exciting game, I take it?Ó she said,
gesturing for him to follow her into the kitchen.
ÒDunno. I think I was rooting for the men in
red, but I donÕt know why. One minute I was watching the match, and the next I
wasÉÓ He looked at her from lowered eyes that had gone back to blue. ÒHave I mentioned how sorry I am?Ó
ÒYeah, yeah. Relax. IÕm over it. Are you
hungry?Ó She opened the refrigerator and took out another carton of blood. Staring pointedly at the dirty plastic
container heÕd left on the counter, she said, ÒIÕll just warm this up while you
clean up your mess.Ó
ÒSorry,Ó he said again, grabbing the container
and putting it in the kitchen trash.
He swiped ineffectually at the table top with a corner of the sheet,
stopping when she glared and threw a wet sponge at him. ÒWhat the bloody hell
do I do with this?Ó he said, snatching the sponge out of the air with his left
hand and almost dropping the sheet again.
Buffy pointed at the table, then turned back to
the microwave. When she was facing
him again, mug of warmed blood in her hand, he was scrubbing at the tabletop as
if his life depended upon it, and clutching the sheet under his chin with his
free hand. Smothering a giggle, she
watched for a few seconds, then said, ÒThatÕll do it. Here, sit down and have some dinner.Ó
While Bob sat at the table, nursing his mug of
blood and trying to pretend he was used to having dinner with a woman while
wearing nothing but a wrinkled sheet, Buffy fixed herself a salad and sat down
across from him.
ÒMaybe we need some house rules,Ó she said
finally.
He just stared at her, waiting to hear that he
was banished to the shed again.
ÒOkay, hereÕs the deal: if you come upstairs,
you wear clothes, got it? Should be
okay now, anyway. Most of you is healed, right? WeÕll just bandage that leg and chest,
and you wonÕt have to worry about bleeding through.Ó
ÒYouÕre not throwinÕ me out?Ó
Buffy sighed. ÒNo. IÕm not throwing you out.
ItÕs not your fault you fell asleep, or that you had a nightmare, or thatÉ Just
try not to be naked again, Ôk? I
might have had Dawn or Willow or some of the younger girls with me.Ó
He cocked his head at her in a way that sent a
twinge through her chest. ÒYouÕre one hell of a woman, Buffy. You know that?Ó
ÒSo IÕve been told,Ó she whispered, shaking off
the dŽjˆ vu. ÒOkay. LetÕs get you
bandaged up and dressed. I have to
go back out again shortly.Ó
ÒI can do my own leg,Ó he said. ÒCan probably do the other too. ThereÕs
no need for you to be putting your hands on me if you donÕt want to.Ó
ÒWell, I wouldnÕt say I want to, but IÕm not some delicate flower whoÕs going to faint away
either. If I was, IÕd be lying on
the living room floor right now calling for my smelling salts.Ó
She grinned at him and he chuckled along with
her. Buffy put her dish in the sink
and stretched. ÒOkay, IÕm going to get dressed for patrol. IÕm taking those
girls you beat up out again to see if they learned anything. Can you get downstairs by yourself?Ó
He nodded, carrying his mug to the sink and,
after studying the faucets for a second, rinsing it out. ÒI think so. IÕm feeling stronger every
time I wake up. If I could just get rid of all this scar tissueÉÓ
ÒOh! I almost forgot – what with the
nakedness and everything – I met a healer today. SheÕs going to come over
tomorrow to see what she can do for you. But anyway, she said that your brain
might have been burned too, and that as your other body parts heal, it might
get better too. Your memories might
come back, some of them, at least.Ó
He nodded. ÒMakes sense, I guess. I think when
I sleep now, IÕm remembering stuff from before, but when I wake up, itÕs gone.Ó
When Buffy came back down, now dressed for a cool
night of patrolling and evaluating, she found Bob back in front of the
television, wearing his sweat pants and struggling to tie off a bandage around
his chest.
ÒHere. Let me.Ó In coldly efficient fashion,
Buffy pulled the bandage tighter around his ribs and tied it off, tucking the
ends in. She pushed on the padded
section to make sure it was covering his wound, nodding in satisfaction. ÒDid you do the leg?Ó
He nodded. ÒIÕd offer to show you butÉÓ
ÒBut IÕve seen all I need to see of that part
of your anatomy,Ó she agreed quickly.
ÒI should buy you some underwear, I guess.Ó
ÒIÕm not sure I wear underwear,Ó he said quite
seriously. ÒDidnÕt have any on before.Ó
ÒAnd IÕm pretty sure I donÕt care if you usually
wear it or not,Ó she came back. ÒAs long as youÕre living here, I think it
would be a good idea. You can go
back to going commando if and when youÕre living somewhere else.Ó
ÒYes maÕam,Ó said meekly. Buffy shot him a suspicious glare, but
he just blinked at her innocently and she let it go.
ÒOkay. IÕm off. DonÕt leave the house, Ôk?Ó
ÒGot it. Go. Have fun. Kill things.Ó
~~~~~~~~
With the advent of darkness, Bob found himself
wide-awake and he took advantage of BuffyÕs absence to explore the rest of the
house. He found that if he moved carefully, and didnÕt put too much weight on
his bad leg, he could get around quite well without tiring himself out. Having explored the first floor that
afternoon, he made his way up the front staircase to the second floor where he
quickly identified BuffyÕs room. He
looked around curiously, but didnÕt touch anything.
He was able to identify one of the other bedrooms
as belonging to Dawn. Although heÕd only met her the once that he could
remember, she smelled enough like Buffy for him to find her room. When he pushed open the door to another
room, one that smelled like a man and that made his chest rumble, he paused,
confused.
SheÕs
never mentioned a man. I wonder whoÉ not my business, I guess. IÕd almost say I
know that scent, but canÕt be possible. Maybe he was here while I was
unconscious? Dare I ask her?
He easily recognized the stairway at the end of
the hall as being a continuation of the one that led from the basement to the
kitchen, and up from there. HeÕd stopped questioning why he knew some things
and not others, just accepting that he knew the narrower back stair was for
servants to access the different floors of the house. He followed it up to what was clearly
the floor where the servants whoÕd lived in had had their sparse rooms. They
were mostly empty, or filled with boxes of things Buffy had yet to put away or
throw out, and he quickly lost interest.
He was on his way to the attic when his leg
finally began to remind him that he was only getting around courtesy of an artificial
lack of pain and he sat down on the step to take some deep breaths. When his vision had cleared and he felt
he could handle it, he retreated to the floor below and made his way down the
back stairs to the kitchen. He was
fumbling around in drawers and cupboards trying to find the pain pills when
Buffy came in through the back door. He gave a guilty start, but she just
shrugged out of her jacket as if coming home to find damaged vampires rooting
through her kitchen was a common occurrence.
ÒWhat are you looking for?Ó
ÒNothing. Not really anything,Ó he said, unable
to keep himself from flashing back and forth between human and demon face.
Buffy narrowed her eyes and walked closer, unheeding of the fangs now visible.
ÒThis what youÕre looking for?Ó she asked,
holding up the bottle of OxyContin that had been in her pocket. He hung his head, seeming ashamed at
having been caught.
ÒMight have been,Ó he mumbled, edging away from
her.
ÒYou were fine when I left, what happened?Ó As she spoke, she was opening the bottle
and shaking out one pill.
ÒThink I may have overdone it a mite,Ó he said,
staring hungrily at the pill in her hand.
ÒWhen I warned you about that, you told me you
werenÕt stupid,Ó she reminded him as he handed him the pill and a glass of
water.
ÒItÕs possible that was stretching the truth
someÉÓ He grabbed the pill and swallowed it dry, using the water to help wash
it down all the way.
Buffy shook her head and began walking toward
the living room. ÒCome on in here and sit down till that kicks in. IÕll tell
you all about how your first students did tonight.Ó
By the time BuffyÕd finished recounting how the
girls had taken out a big nest, and how theyÕd organized themselves so as to do
maximum damage with minimal effort, BobÕs rigid body posture had relaxed and he
seemed to be better. He was able to hold his human face and listen to her
story, making the occasional comment to indicate he was paying attention.
ÒSo, the bloodthirsty little bints are going to
graduate on time then?Ó
ÒYep. Hey, you want to come to
graduation?Ó She held a straight face
while he gaped and stuttered, only losing her poise when he finally exploded,
ÒHell no! I donÕt want to go anywhere near them!Ó SheÕd been laughing for several seconds
before he realized she hadnÕt been serious.
ÒHa, bloody, ha, Slayer,Ó he said sourly. ÒLaugh
it up at the poor old weak vampireÕs expense.Ó
She stopped laughing as quickly as sheÕd
started, staring at him with wide eyes.
ÒWhat did you say?Ó
ÒLaugha it up at—Ó
ÒNo! the first part. Ha, ha. Say it again.Ó
ÒHa, bloody, ha?Ó
She squeezed her eyes shut and shuddered.
ÒSlayer? Buffy? WhatÕs wrong? What did I
do?Ó
ÒNothing,Ó she said softly. ÒItÕs justÉ every
once in a while, you say something that reminds meÉ IÕm sorry. ItÕs nothing. I
thought IÕd gotten over that years ago.Ó
ÒOver what?Ó His eyes were full of concern, and a
complete lack of understanding.Ó
ÒOverÉ over-reacting whenever somebody says
something Spike used to say.Ó She took a shaky breath and blew it out. ÒI used
to go to pieces if somebody called me ÒpetÓ or ÒluvÓ. It took me a long time to
realize that England is full of people who talk like that and that I had to get
used to it. ÔHa, bloody, haÕ just
isnÕtÉ I never heard anybody else say that before. ThatÕs all.Ó
ÒRemember how I said you were going to have to
tell me about this vampire that was Ôancient historyÕ? Think now might be a good time?Ó
ÒNo. No, it really isnÕt a good time. In fact,
itÕs a very bad time. I donÕt know
you, and you donÕt know me. I donÕt even talk aboutÉ stuffÉ with people IÕm
close to. Telling a random vampire
that I donÕt even really know about Spike?
Not happening.Ó
She stood up. ÒWhereÕs the remote? IsnÕt there
something on TV tonight?Ó
ÒAlright. None of my business, I guess. IÕm just sorry if anything I do causes
you pain.Ó
ÒItÕs not painÉ not really. Like I told you, itÕs ancient history. I
grieved, I missed, I was lonely, and then I got better. It justÉ it just rattled my cage a little,
thatÕs all. DonÕt worry about it.Ó
After an uncomfortable half hour watching a
show neither one of them paid any attention to, Buffy stood up and said she was
going to bed. Bob immediately got
to his feet, the effects of the pain pill obvious in the relaxed way he held
himself. She looked at him and bit her lip.
ÒYou knowÉ right now, while you arenÕt hurting
too much, might be a good time for you to take a shower. Just in case Katrina needs toÉ it would
be a good idea,Ó she repeated.
ÒTrying to tell me I smell bad, Slayer?Ó
ÒMaybe?
Sorta?Ó She sighed. ÒYes. That is what IÕm trying to tell you. You need to take a shower. The sooner the better.Ó
He nodded.
ÒWhat bathroom do you want me to use?Ó
Buffy shrugged. ÒI donÕt care, as long as you leave
it clean and donÕt drop wet towels all over the floor. YouÕll have to go upstairs,
though. ThereÕs nothing on this floor but a little powder room off the
kitchen.Ó
ÒAlright. IÕll do it now.Ó
Buffy watched him walk toward the stairs, then
said, ÒWait. You may as well be comfortable tonight. She ran to the laundry
room and grabbed a clean sheet. ÒHere. Put this on when you get out and give me
the sweats. IÕll wash them before I go to bed. IÕll get you some underwear
tomorrow.Ó
ÒI donÕt want any,Ó he said as he started up
the stairs, using the bannister to keep weight off his bad leg.
ÒI donÕt care!Ó she yelled after him. She watched and listened to his
progress, frowning when he seemed to walk, without hesitation, right to the
bathroom. She recalled how heÕd gone directly to the main stairway and frowned
again. I guess now I know how he overdid
it. Nosy vampire. I wonder where
else he went?
Buffy went around the house, checking door
locks and turning out lights. She decided the glow from the stoveÕs clock was
sufficient for a vampire, and turned off everything else. She left one lamp on in the hallway at
the base of the stairs she was about to ascend and reached the second floor
just as Bob emerged from the bathroom, sheet wrapped around him like a toga and
dirty sweatpants in hand.
ÒFeel better?Ó
ÒYes, thank you. Do I smell better?Ó
ÒFrom here you do.Ó Buffy stepped closer and
sniffed. ÒI think youÕll do. Katrina will thank you for it, I promise.Ó
ÒShould have said something before, Buffy.Ó He
stared at the floor, clearly embarrassed.
ÒWhy? ItÕs not like you could have done
anything about it until you could walk.
Or like I was going to give you a sponge bath or something.Ó
ÒNo playing Ônaughty nurseyÕ for the Slayer, I
guess.Ó
BuffyÕs eyes narrowed. ÒWhy is it that you can
think of things like Ônaughty nurseyÕ – which I so donÕt know anything about anyway – but you didnÕt know how
to work the remote?Ó
ÒDunno. Just do. Sometimes something just pops
into my head and I know itÕs something I know. And then IÕll try to remember something
and hit a blank wall.Ó He shrugged.
ÒI think IÕm getting some memories back – bit at a time – but I
canÕt swear to it. Since I donÕt even know what I should know, itÕs hard to say if IÕm remembering stuff or just
learning it as I go.Ó
ÒMaybe Katrina will have some answers
tomorrow,Ó she said as she went around him to get to her room. ÒGoodnight, Bob. Be careful going
downstairs.Ó
ÒGot that covered,Ó he said, sitting down on
the top step. ÒTakes a while, but I can do it.Ó He began to lower himself down
the staircase, one step at a time, half sliding, half using his arms to support
his body. ÒGoodnight, Buffy.Ó
Bob remained in his nice, safe, dark corner of
the cellar until his senses told him that it would be okay to go into the
kitchen. He fixed himself a mug of
warm blood, drained it, then made another and carried it into the living room
where he turned on the telly and settled down to watch it. Buffy hadnÕt said when she expected
Willow and Katrina to come by, and he wasnÕt sure if she was planning to be
there or not, so heÕd dressed and stayed where he could hear if anyone knocked.
Which turned out not to have been necessary, as
Buffy came home shortly after heÕd gotten comfortable, bringing Willow and
Katrina with her. Hearing the TV,
Buffy steered them into the living room where Bob was just getting to his feet.
ÒDonÕt get up,Ó Katrina said quickly, only her
professionalism preventing her reaction to his appearance to show on her face.
ÒÕS alright,Ó he said. ÒThink my mum may have taught
me manners at some point. Always rise when a lady enters the room. Anyway, took one of BuffyÕs magic pills
this morning, and IÕm feelinÕ pretty good.Ó
Katrina nodded. ÒUh huh. SheÕs already told me
about what happened yesterday when you were on the drugs. Sit down.Ó
Startled, he sat, looking at Buffy for
confirmation that heÕd done the right thing. She smiled and nodded. ÒBob, this is Katrina. SheÕs the healer
I told you about. She has some questions
for you, and she might want to take a closer look at your burns, okay?Ó
Katrina turned to Buffy and Willow and smiled
apologetically. ÒDo you mind if we have some privacy? In case I need to examine
the wound in his leg?Ó
Biting back to urge to say sheÕd already seen
everything he had, Buffy nodded. ÒOkay, just holler if you need us.Ó
ÒYouÕre not afraid to be here without the
Slayer?Ó Bob asked.
Katrina smiled. ÒIs there any reason why I
should be?Ó
ÒNo! ButÉ.Ó
ÒThere you go, then. IÕm not afraid because
thereÕs no reason to be.Ó
He seemed to be pouting. ÒJust once, IÕd like
to meet somebody who actually thinks vampires are dangerous.Ó
She gave a small giggle. ÒOh, we all know how
dangerous most vamps are, believe me. The whole school is devoted to training
slayers to keep the vampire population down. But the only other souled vampires
that we know about were on our sideÉ most of the timeÉ so I trust you.Ó
ÒBloody stupid, if you ask me,Ó he
grumbled. ÒMaybe IÕm nothing like
those other vampires with souls. You donÕt know.Ó
ÒActually, I do. IÕve been reading your aura
while weÕve been talking, and itÕs very clear. Hate to disappoint you, but youÕre
definitely one of the good guys.Ó
ÒOh. Well. Good on me, then.Ó
ÒExactly. Now, letÕs see what we can do to help
you get better a little faster. May
I see your arm?Ó
By the time Bob had taken his shirt off for her
so that she could examine the healing wound from GillÕs stake, and heÕd pulled
up the leg of his pants so that she could look at that, more worrisome injury,
she was nodding to herself and reaching into her bag.
ÒSo, Doctor Witch, whatÕs the verdict? Am I
going to stay dead?Ó
ÒYou are. For a good long time, I suspect. If
you survived whatever did this to you, I canÕt imagine what it would take to
actually kill –er, dust – you.Ó
ÒI think a pointy piece of wood would do the
job just fine,Ó Buffy said as she followed Willow into the room. ÒAre you finished with him yet?Ó
Katrina looked up with a smile. ÒYes. IÕm just
getting out some salve that he should rub on those scars twice a day to soften
them up. It has some ingredients
that should make them lessÉ well, not less noticeable, because IÕm afraid itÕs
going to be a long time before they disappear – if they ever do—Ó
She stopped and glanced into BobÕs stricken eyes. ÒIÕm sorry. I just donÕt know enough
about vampire physiology to say. A human would be scarred for life. Buffy says vampires donÕt keep scars
forever, soÉ But I donÕt know. IÕm just giving you my opinion.Ó
ÒÕS alright, luv. I donÕt mind them, as long as
they wonÕt keep me from being useful.
JusÕ feel bad for anybody who has to look at me.Ó
ÒThe salve should help a lot. Twice a day.
Every day.Ó Katrina glanced up at Buffy. ÒHe might need help with his back.
ItÕs going to be a while before they loosen up enough for him to reach
everywhere.Ó
ÒI can do it,Ó Buffy said, not meeting BobÕs
eyes. ÒAbout the other thingÉÓ
Katrina looked at Willow and then back to
Buffy. ÒWillow was worried that he had somehow been given a soul that had
belonged to someone you knew. But heÕs got his own soul. I can tell that for
sure. So, it may seem like one sheÕs seen before, but it isnÕt. ItÕs all his.Ó
Willow frowned but bowed to KatrinaÕs greater
knowledge and experience. Buffy just shrugged and said, ÒSo, it really was
nothing then, huh, Wills?Ó
ÒYep. Just like I told you. It was nothing.
Just a little glitch in the spell probably. ItÕs not like reading souls is my
specialty, and I probably wasnÕt as good at it when IÉ Yep. Not a problem.Ó She
smiled, but her eyes were clouded with doubt.
After listening to BobÕs thanks several times,
Buffy saw Willow and Katrina to the door, assuring them that she would call if
there was anything new to report. She closed the door behind them and rested her
head against it for a moment.
ÒSlay—Buffy?Ó
She raised her head and gave Bob a forced
smile. ÒLetÕs get that salve on you, huh? The sooner we start, the sooner it
works.Ó
ÒHow about you let me see what I can do for
myself, then you can catch all those hard-to-reach placesÉÓ He gave what in a
less disfigured face would have passed for a leer, but even Buffy wasnÕt so
oblivious that she couldnÕt tell he was just trying to jolly her out of what
seemed to be a moment of melancholy.
ÒHa, bloody, ha, Bob,Ó she threw back at him,
smiling in recognition of his attempt to cheer her up. ÒYou wish. Call me when youÕre done with what you
can reach.Ó She flounced out to the kitchen, where she acknowledged both her
temporary disappointment that the soul wasnÕt SpikeÕs (something sheÕd almost
immediately figured out was what Willow was trying to hide from her), and the
way Bob had been able to brighten her mood so easily. Her reverie was interrupted by BobÕs
plaintive, ÒI need you, Slayer,Ó and she rose to her feet.
ÒIÕm coming,Ó she called back. ÒBut youÕd
better have your pants onÉÓ
After a couple of days, the routine had been
established. Buffy got up, showered, got dressed and ate her cereal. While she was drinking her coffee, Bob
would get up and rub the salve over all the parts of his body he could reach,
then call her to come do his back.
She would go downstairs, take the jar of salve, and rub it on all the
scars he couldnÕt reach – which were all on his back.
In the evening, they would repeat the ritual,
with Bob having brought the jar upstairs at some point during the day so that
Buffy could do his back as close to twelve hours from the last time as could
fit into her schedule. By the second day, the wound on his rib had healed over
and it was added to the flesh to be covered in salve. Bob could reach all of it
but the part that went around his side, which was added to BuffyÕs territory.
They were several days into the routine when
Buffy noticed that not only were the scars diminishing somewhat, but the flesh
beneath them had filled out and there were now visible muscles across his back.
ÒHey! IÕve finally fattened you up. Yay!Ó
ÒFat?
IÕm getting fat?Ó He whirled
in a circle, trying to see his own back.
ÒAnd they think women are vainÉÓ She stopped
him and held him still. ÒI just meant that you arenÕt skin and bones anymore,
you doofus.Ó She blushed and
dropped her hands. ÒIt looks good.Ó
ÒOh. Well, thatÕs alright, then.Ó He relaxed
and looked at his torso. ÒYeah. I guess I am filling out some. ItÕs hard to
tell with all theÉ.Ó
ÒTheyÕre getting better too,Ó Buffy said with
more sympathy than she usually showed him.
ÒI can see the difference, even if you canÕt. Trust me, theyÕre getting better.Ó
ÒIÕm an ungrateful, self-centered git,Ó he said.
ÒYouÕve saved my life, healed my boo boosÉÓ He smiled when she flinched at
hearing her own words. ÒÉ and IÕm worrying that IÕm not going to be pretty. IÕm
sorry, pet.Ó
He dropped his head as she bent to put the
salve away. When she stood up, she patted him on his salve-covered head. ÒWhoa! I think your hairÕs growing
back!Ó She rubbed her hand over the
stubble she could just feel, laughing when he made a humming sound in his
throat.
ÒLike that, huh? It made you purr.Ó
ÒI did not
purr!Ó
ÒHate to break it to you, macho man, but vamps
purr when theyÕre happy or content. And you purred.Ó
With a giggle, she waved goodbye and ran up the
stairs to leave for work, leaving him staring after her with a wistful smile on
his face.
DonÕt
even think about it, you git. YouÕre ugly as sin, and you probably will be from
now on. Count your blessings that she hasnÕt thrown you out yet, and donÕt be
dreaming things youÕve got no right to dream.
When Buffy got home in the afternoon, he was
once again asleep in front of the TV and a soap opera. She watched as he began
to dream again, flinching when he began to struggle and whimper. A scream
ripped from his throat as he sat up, panting for air and looking around
wildly. Buffy approached, but
waited until his fangs went away before resting a hand on his shoulder.
ÒAre you okay?Ó
ÒYeah. IÕm fine. Just anotherÉÓ
ÒDaymare?Ó
ÒFlashback,Ó he said tersely. ÒI think theyÕre flashbacks.Ó
ÒWhat happened in this one?Ó
He shook his head. ÒI start to forget ÔsoonÕs I
wake up. I think there was a dragonÉÓ He glanced up at her. ÒDonÕt suppose
youÕve ever seen a dragon?Ó
ÒI have, actually. Nasty thing. But it wasnÕt
from this dimension. I donÕt think we have any dragons here.Ó
ÒWell, wherever I was, there was one there. And
he breathed fire. At me. And I wasÉ I donÕt know now, but it seems like I
couldnÕt get away. Must have been chained up or something.Ó
ÒThis is great!Ó He stared at her
dubiously. ÒNo, really. Think about
it. YouÕre starting to remember – at least when youÕre asleep. Your brain
must be healing too.Ó She stared at him, chewing her lip. ÒItÕs too bad there
isnÕt some way to get the salve in thereÉÓ
ÒUh uh, Slayer. We wonÕt be doing brain surgery
on me so that you can rub salve on my brain cells. ItÕs bad enough you tried to make me eat
it to help clear up the scars on my vocal cords.Ó
ÒHey, that could have worked! You just kept
swallowing it too fast.Ó
ÒUh huh.Ó
He stood up and stretched, his arms now much
more flexible and able to reach all the way up. ÒSo whatÕs the plan for tonight,
Buffy? More telly?Ó
ÒNo, I just came home to do your back. IÕve got
to go out again. ThereÕs some kind
of demon outbreak going on all over the city.Ó
He frowned. ÒDemon outbreak? Sounds dangerous.Ó
She blinked at him. ÒUh, Bob? My job? Dangerous
is kinda the default mode.Ó When his frown deepened, making the scars still
across his face crinkle up, she sighed. ÒIÕll be fine. I promise. And if IÕm notÉ IÕll be fine. DonÕt worry about it.Ó
ÒI should be helping,Ó he said abruptly. ÒI
could help.Ó
ÒAnd you will,Ó she soothed. ÒAs soon as youÕve
got full range of motion and IÕm sure you can take care of yourself.Ó
ÒWas taking care of myself long before I met
you, Slayer,Ó he snarled, then recoiled, just as surprised as she was by his
anger.
ÒAnd you were doing a bang-up job of it!Ó she
snapped back. ÒOr have you forgotten why you were lurking in my shed, Mr.
I-canÕt-catch-anything-to-eat!Ó
ÒIÕm sorry, Buffy.Ó His anger vanished as
quickly as it had come. ÒI guess IÕm still testy from dreaming about being
dragon shish-ka-bob – pun not intended.Ó
Her shoulders slumped as she relaxed. ÒItÕs
fine. I know youÕre getting antsy, being here all day by yourself. But thereÕs nothing I can do about it.
WeÕve got stuff going on right now, and I have to do my job.Ó
ÒKnow
that, Slayer. I said I was sorry.Ó
ÒOkay
then, letÕs get that salve on your back so I can get out of here.Ó
He
obediently followed her downstairs, stripping off his tee-shirt as he did
so. With clinical detachment, Buffy
grabbed the salve and began to rub it in to the scars still only too visible on
his back. As she rubbed, she could
feel the much smaller ridges and new skin.
ÒI think these are getting a lot better,Ó she said. ÒI can still see them, but itÕs starting
to feel more like real skin.Ó
ÒKnow
what vamp skin should feel like, do you?Ó he asked.
ÒDonÕt.Ó
He sighed, accepting her warning. In spite of
his occasional questions, she still refused to talk about Spike with him,
telling him it was none of his business.
She also refused to tell him that it was because she didnÕt want to be
reminded of what sheÕd lost, now that sheÕd spent years accepting it; and he was
beginning to understand her well enough to realize he was awakening painful
memories every time he asked her to talk about Spike.
She put the jar down and headed for the stairs.
ÒI donÕt know what time IÕll be back. ThereÕs more blood in the fridge and you
can set the clock on the stove to remind you when to get to the rest of those scars.Ó
Without further conversation, she ran up the stairs, leaving him to stare after
her.
It wasnÕt long before boredom took over and Bob
wandered upstairs to find something to do. He ignored the TV, going up the
stairs that were becoming more and more familiar now that he could shower every
day or so. He still needed the banister
to get up, but he was able to come down on his feet with just help from the
wall and the railing.
As had become his habit, he went first into
BuffyÕs room and lay down on her bed, inhaling her scent and indulging in a few
moments of sheer pleasure. He resolutely kept his hand off his cock, refusing
to sully his relationship with her by having a wank in her bed, regardless of
how badly he wanted to. His bodyÕs
reaction to her was becoming more and more difficult to hide as the loose
sweatpants had a tendency to tent in front him every time she touched him or
got too close.
ÒPathetic wanker, thatÕs what I am,Ó he
muttered, rolling his head over and catching a glimpse of the old books on her
nightstand. Curious, he sat up and opened the first book. His hand began to
shake as he read the dedication. ÒTo William, on your twentieth birthday, Love
Mother.Ó Visions flashed through
his mind – too fast for him to study or sort them out – but causing
a physical reaction that he couldnÕt understand or control. He trembled all
over, his nerves and muscles jumping under his skin.
He dropped the book and grabbed one of the
others, opening it to find it was a journal of some sort. As he read, he could
feel the reaction spreading to his brain; awareness growing, he could feel the
neurons connecting in his head, until he dropped the journal and fell to the
floor. ÒBloody hell,Ó he whispered just before he passed out.
He woke up just in time to hear Buffy and Dawn entering
the house. He scuttled to the door, gaining his feet when he got to the hallway,
and dashed across the hall to the bathroom, huddling in the shower and trying
to gain control of himself. As he
wrapped his arms around his body, he rocked back and forth, memory after memory
crashing into his consciousness.
The fight in the alley; the dragon; AngelÕs flaming death as he brought
the dragon down with him; his own capture and subsequent interminable torment
by the angry minions in the hell dimension heÕd been carried to. He remembered Illyria, fighting her way
through a horde of demons until she could free him and drag him back through a
portal with her. His memory was
still blank from that time until he came to himself only yards from BuffyÕs
back gate, but he remembered every second of his waking time since then,
including BuffyÕs kindness and care. He reached one hand to his face, feeling
the still-visible scars there and the newly softened skin.
As he heard the girls coming up the stairs, he
stood up, took a deep breath, rinsed his face off in the sink, and opened the
door just as they got to the top.
ÒOh, there you are. I wondered.Ó Buffy looked tired and bruised, and a
bit bloody if his nose was telling him the truth. It wasnÕt a conscious
decision not to tell her who he was, but an instinctive need to conceal it that
had him choking out, ÒSorry, Slayer. Was justÉ Are you hurt?Ó
Buffy blinked at the change of subject, but
answered him. ÒJust a little. ItÕs been a rough night.Ó She flexed one arm and
winced. ÒI might have to dip into your pain pill stash, though, if this isnÕt
better by tomorrow.Ó
Dawn took a shocked look at Bob, and he
remembered that sheÕd been gone from the house much of the past few days while heÕd
been healing.
ÒYou look a lot better,Ó she said. ÒAlmostÉ
well, not human, causeÉ but, you knowÉ better.Ó She headed for her room. ÒIÕm just going
to go crash in my bed now. If I never see another demon, itÕll be too soon.Ó
Bob/Spike looked at Buffy and stepped closer.
ÒWhatÕs goinÕ on out there?Ó
She shrugged. ÒWe donÕt know. Bunch of ugly
demon-things that arenÕt even from this dimension, as far as we can tell.
TheyÕre searching for something. We donÕt know what it is, but they donÕt care
who or what they kill to find it; hence the rough night.Ó She yawned. ÒI lost
track of how many we killed. All I know is, I need some rest before I go back
out there. I hope to hell none of them followed me home.Ó
ÒGo on,Ó he said. ÒGet some sleep. IÕll stay up
and keep watch for you.Ó
She raised an eyebrow in surprise, but was too
tired to argue. ÒOkay. Thanks, Bob. I appreciate it. Not that I think theyÕre
likely to come looking in the SlayerÕs house for whatever it is, butÉÓ She
missed the way his face went still at her words, and the way his hands clenched
at his sides. Dawn, however, had turned around to say ÔgoodnightÕ and had not
missed it; she frowned at the vampire, her eyes narrowing with suspicion.
ÒYou wouldnÕt
have any idea what theyÕre looking for, would you, Bob?Ó she asked, emphasizing
ÒyouÓ.
Before he could respond, Buffy said, ÒDonÕt be
silly, Dawn. What would he know about it? He never leaves the house.Ó
ÒIÕll be downstairs, keeping watch,Ó he said,
moving to the stairs and descending before anyone could ask anything else. As
he retreated, he could hear Dawn argue, ÒBut Buffy, we donÕt know what happened
to him before, or where it happened. What if theyÕre here for him?Ó
ÒThen theyÕll find out they canÕt have
him. DonÕt worry about it. Just go
to bed.Ó
ÒYou know IÕm not going to be the only one who
thinks of that,Ó Dawn warned as she went back to her room. ÒGiles is going to be all over it. And
BobÕs not stupid,Ó she added as she closed the door.
Buffy stared from her comfy-looking bed to the
stairs, then groaned and followed Bob downstairs. She found him prowling around the house,
checking doors and windows, a mug of blood in hand.
ÒThought you were going to bed,Ó he said,
keeping his head turned away. Even though heÕd been in close proximity to Buffy
for almost a week, now that he knew who he really was, he was afraid to meet
her eyes, sure that his would give him away.
Buffy sighed. ÒIf theyÕre here for you, weÕll
deal with it. DonÕt do anything
noble or stupid while IÕm asleep, okay?Ó
ÒMeaning?Ó
ÒMeaning I donÕt want to wake up and find
youÕve gone away to hide somewhere because youÕre trying to protect us. IÕm going to put Dawn back inside the
Slayer compound until this is over, so sheÕll be safe.Ó
ÒAnd you?Ó
ÒAnd IÕm going to be kicking demon butt until
they decide their own dimension is a good place to be. Promise me. Now.Ó
ÒIf itÕs me, IÕm putting you in danger,Ó he
said with a stubborn glare. When her hard stare began to turn into a confused
frown, he looked away quickly. ÒI
donÕt want to do that. YouÕve done enough for me.Ó
ÒItÕs my job,
Bob. ItÕs who I am. The demons are here. DoesnÕt matter what brought them here,
itÕs up to me to get rid of them.
If you go out there and hide somewhere else, it isnÕt going to stop them
from looking; itÕs just going to distract me while I worry about you. Now
promise me, so I can get some sleep.Ó
ÒAlright, Slayer. I promise. When you wake up
in the morning, IÕll still be here.
But weÕre going to talk about this again.Ó
ÒWhatever. Goodnight.Ó
ÒGoodnight, love.Ó
Buffy stumbled up the stairs and to her bed,
shedding clothes as she went, and falling face down on it, was asleep before
her eyes were even shut.
When Dawn came down to make coffee the next
morning, she was surprised to find Bob sitting in the kitchen and the pot
already perking. He looked tired,
but he glanced up and smiled at her. It occurred to her that his face had
recovered to the point that it was now possible tell what kind of expression he
was wearing under the scars.
ÒMorning, Dawn,Ó he said.
ÒGood morning. I didnÕt really think youÕd be
here when we got up.Ó Her face reflected both relief and disappointment.
ÒYour sis had a good point to make. If theyÕre
here for me, they arenÕt going to stop looking just because IÕm not in this
house. And canÕt say I fancy going
back with them, so IÕm not particularly interested in throwing myself on their
mercyÉÓ
Dawn narrowed her eyes at him. ÒYou know
theyÕre here for you, donÕt you?
You remember.Ó
He sighed and nodded. ÒRemember enough to know IÕm putting you
all in danger. Was never my intent toÉ DonÕt know what Blue was thinking,
bringing me to BuffyÕs doorstep.Ó
ÒWhatever a ÔblueÕ is, it probably figured the
Slayer was the best one to protect you.Ó Dawn shrugged. ÒItÕs what she does best – protect
people.Ó
ÒThat she does,Ó he said softly. Along with all his other soft tissues,
his vocal chords had also been recovering, and something in his voice brought
DawnÕs eyes flying up to his. He looked away, trying to avoid her suspicious
glare while she studied his disfigured visage with suddenly sharper eyes.
Nodding to herself, she turned away, saying with deliberate casualness, ÒWell,
you need to get back in shape soon, Spike. Buffy needs you.Ó
ÒKnow that, Nib—Ó He bit off his
response a split-second too late.
There was an ominous silence as Dawn froze
with her back to him. She turned around slowly, a spatula in her hand. ÒIt is you! You. Lying. Piece. Of. Shit,Ó
she ground out as she advanced on him, spatula raised. He winced, but didnÕt
try to duck or move away as she hit him several times, opening new cuts on his
barely healed head and getting blood in the short brown stubble there.
The blood startled her out of her grief-driven
rage, and she dropped her arms.
ÒSo, is this going be your MO from now on? Die, come back, donÕt bother
to tell the people who love you, die again, let them grieve again, then die
againÉ Tell me, Bob Ó when were you
planning to tell us? To tell Buffy? Or were you just going to let her take care
of you until you got healthy enough to leave again?Ó
ÒItÕs not like that, Dawn. I swear. I just came to myself last night –
didnÕt know what to do, what to say, and wanted time to think on it.Ó
ÒAnd now that youÕve thought?Ó She crossed her
arms, tapping one foot and clutching the spatula tightly.
ÒI still donÕt know,Ó he whispered, almost to
himself. ÒIÕm still trying to figure things out. She canÕt tell itÕs me –
all she sees are the scars and—and now that I know IÕve brought danger to
her doorstepÉÓ
ÒSpike, you cannot seriously be thinking about
keeping this from her. Not again.Ó He winced, but stood his ground.
ÒThink about it, Bit. If these things are here for me –
and IÕm sure they are – whoÕs Buffy more likely to risk her life for? Me,
or some random vamp she pulled out of a garden shed? If it comes right down to it, sheÕs
safer not knowing.Ó He stood up and flexed his still-recovering arms and
shoulders. ÒNot until weÕve sent them back to the hell they came from.Ó
ÒWe?Ó
BuffyÕs voice preceded her into the room. She raised her eyebrows at the
two panicked faces in front of her.
ÒWhat did I miss? And when did you join this fight?Ó She turned her gaze
on Spike, not a trace of recognition in her eyes. He gave an audible sigh of
relief, and flashed Dawn a pleading look. Mouth set in a tight line, she turned
her back and threw the spatula into the sink.
ÒWhat happened to your head?Ó Buffy tore her
attention away from her sisterÕs obvious temper tantrum and back to Spike. ÒDid she hit you? Dawn! What the hell?Ó
ÒIt was an accident,Ó Dawn said through
clenched teeth as she left the room. ÒCouldÕve happened to anybody.Ó She ran upstairs and slammed the door to
her room.
ÒWow, she hasnÕt done that in years.Ó Buffy
frowned at Spike, who was refusing to meet her eyes and trying not to
speak. He just shrugged and grabbed
a paper towel, wetting it down and patting the small cuts Dawn had given him.
In more normal vampire fashion than what Buffy had yet seen, they stopped
bleeding very quickly and appeared to be closing up. ÒAre you going to tell me whatÕs going
on?Ó
He shook his head, struggling to make his
voice sound as rough as it had been the night before. ÒItÕs no big thing. Made her mad. She
had a right.Ó
Buffy glared at him, but he refused to meet
her eyes and didnÕt volunteer anything else.
ÒWhat did you mean by Ôuntil we send them back to hellÕ?Ó
Roughening his voice again, he said, ÒCome on,
Slayer. We both know theyÕre here for me. Do you expect me to hide in your cellar
while you go out and risk your life for me?Ó
ÒWeÕve already had this conversation. TheyÕre
here. It doesnÕt matter why they came, or what theyÕre looking for.
We—the other slayers and I—are going to have to fight them anyway.Ó
She cast a critical eye on his body. ÒYouÕre not even close to being up for
that yet.Ó
ÒYou could let them have me,Ó he said softly.
ÒLet them take me back.Ó
ÒBack. To wherever they were starving you and
letting a dragon use you for target practice? Are you nuts?Ó
ÒNot saying I want to go. IÕm just putting it out there as an option. DonÕt want
a lot of people getting killed on my account.Ó
ÒItÕs not an option,Ó she said with great
finality. ÒJust keep getting
better. If weÕre still fighting them in a couple of daysÉ weÕll see then.Ó
She poured herself some coffee and sat
down. ÒI guess buying you underwear
is going to have to wait,Ó she said. ÒIÕm going to be spending most of the day
at the school, planning strategy with Giles and the coven. There might be some magical way to close
the portal they came through — if we can find it. Then all that will be
left is cleaning up the demons that get stuck on this side.Ó
Spike got up and went to the stairs. ÒIÕll
just go slather myself up then and work on getting stronger.Ó He stopped and stared at her over his
shoulder, only turning away when she began to frown and he could see the
confusion growing in her eyes.
ÒDid you know some demons have tentacles?Ó she
asked, watching him through eyes that were troubled and doubtful.
ÒYes,Ó he said and disappeared into the
basement.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÒGiles, what do we know?Ó Willow gazed at him
expectantly.
ÒI was going to ask you the same thing,Ó he
said with a wry smile. ÒWhat has the coven learned?Ó
ÒDemons—big and ugly. Other dimension
probably kinda unpleasant. Whatever theyÕre looking for is something alive and
they want it back.Ó
ÒI see. So nothing that is of any use to the
Slayers?Ó
She sighed. ÒNot so youÕd notice, no. Except,
if they could find what the demons want and give it to themÉÓ
ÒAnd what are the chances that they are
looking for the crippled vampire in BuffyÕs basement?Ó
Willow sighed again. ÒPretty good, I think. Katrina said he looked like heÕd been
systematically tortured over a long period of time. She said she wasnÕt
surprised that he couldnÕt or wouldnÕt remember; she thought most people would
have gone insane from being hurt that much.Ó
ÒVampires are not people.Ó
ÒNo. I suppose not. Although with the soulÉÓ
ÒAh yes, the soul. And what was it about the
soul that bothered you?Ó
ÒWell, when I read it, it looked like the soul
of somebody whoÕs deadÉ like dead and gone, you know? So I thought maybe his soul had been
given to this vamp, and thatÕs why Buffy didnÕt stake him and why he ended up
at her house. But Katrina says the soul is with its rightful owner, so I guess
I was wrong. It canÕt be his.Ó
ÒAngelÕs?Ó
ÒNo! Goddess, no. SpikeÕs. It felt like Spike
to me. But, you know, I only looked at SpikeÕs that one time while he was crazy
– just to see if he really did have one. It was a long time ago, and
things were kind ofÉ busy. So I guess I was wrong. Either that, or he is Spike and just doesnÕt know it.Ó
ÒSurely Buffy would have recognized Spike?Ó
Giles stared at her in clear disbelief.
ÒYouÕd think so, but this vampÉ heÕs such a
mess, GilesÉ no hair, scars everywhere, burned eyelids, burned vocal chords and
other internal organsÉ I dunno. I donÕt think even Buffy could tell who he is
unless he told her. And he doesnÕt
know who he is either, so, there you go.Ó
ÒBut Katrina doesnÕt think it is Spike?Ó
ÒShe doesnÕt know. She just knows that the
soul belongs to the man – er, vamp – that has it. She never met
Spike, soÉÓ
ÒHave you shared any of this with Buffy?Ó
Willow shook her head. ÒNo. I didnÕt want to
say anything unless I knew for sure – and then Katrina said it wasnÕt his
soulÉ And then the demons started showing up and we got too busy. She doesnÕt need to know thatÕs what I
thought. Not if IÕm wrong.Ó
ÒAgreed.Ó
~~~~~~~~~~~
Spike was sitting on his bed, alternately
flexing and stretching his arms when he heard tentative footsteps. He stood up and moved to the bottom of
the stairs to find Dawn making her way down, cup in hand. She handed it to him, frowning when he
sniffed it and recoiled.
ÒWhat the bloody hell?Ó
ÒLook. I know you. And I know Buffy. SheÕs not
going to give you up – even if she doesnÕt know youÕre you. And you
arenÕt going to sit here letting her fight without you, so you need to speed up
that healing. And pig blood isnÕt going to do get the job done fast enough.Ó
They glared at each other, the year of
estrangement and the lengthy gap in their relationship disappearing as they
argued.
ÒThis is your
blood!Ó
ÒWhat? Is my blood not good enough for you? My blood is awesome. IÕm made from Buffy, right? Plus,
gazillion-year-old Key here. ItÕs gonna be like Slayer-blood plus.Ó
ÒYouÕve lost your mind.Ó
She sniffed. ÒJust drink it. IÕd try to get
you some other regular human blood today, but IÕm going to be stuck at the
school compound until this is over.Ó
ÒI thought you were mad at me,Ó he said as he
raised the cup to his lips.
ÒI can be mad at you and stillÉ lo—care
about you,Ó she said, dropping her gaze. ÒJust like Buffy can. You really, really need to tell her,
Spike. Really.Ó
He sighed. ÒI know, Bit. ItÕs justÉ.Ó
ÒThereÕs no ÔitÕs just.Õ ItÕs what needs to
happen. You do it, or I will. IÕll give you the rest of today but if you
havenÕt told her by tomorrow, IÕm going to. She has a right to know.Ó
ÒYouÕre right, luv. I know that. Already feel
like a bloody wanker for not telling her this morning, I justÉ Got nothing to
offer her right now, do I? CanÕt fight, the sight of me makes her cringeÉ How
am I making anything better by letting her know IÕm me?Ó
ÒItÕs the right thing to do.Ó Dawn turned away and went up the stairs,
her voice drifting back to him. ÒAnd I know you still know how to do right.Ó
It had been two more nights of street-to-street
fighting between squads of slayers and the invading demons, and they were no
closer to finding the portal through which the seemingly unending stream of
demonic creatures was escaping.
Buffy came home just before dawn, nursing a deep wound from a dirty claw,
and a bruised back from having been thrown against a building.
There was no sign of Bob, so she continued
through the kitchen and up to her own bathroom to shower off the sweat, blood,
and inevitable gore that came with fighting things that bled disgusting colors
and odors. She had just dried off
and was laying out gauze and ointment for a bandage, when she heard a soft
knock on her door.
ÒBob?Ó
ÒYeah, Slayer. Just wanted to know how you
are. I smelled blood.Ó
ÒHold on. Let me get some clothes onÉÓ She
grabbed her pajamas and pulled them on quickly. Walking to the door, she opened it and
looked up into worried eyes that were suddenly only too familiar. In spite of DawnÕs threat, there had not
yet been an opportunity for her to tell Buffy about Spike; but two more days of
daily salve applications, as well as the constant gain of weight and muscle now
going on, had made too many changes in SpikeÕs appearance for him to keep up
the charade. With Buffy standing in front of him, bleeding because of him, he
didnÕt even try, saying softly, ÒHello, Buffy.Ó
ÒOh my God,Ó Buffy whispered, falling back
into the room, her hand to her mouth.
ÒOh my GodÉÓ As he entered, tentatively, but with determination, she
continued to back up, her eyes huge in her face. ÒIs itÉ are you reallyÉÓ Moving too fast
even for vampire vision, she grabbed his arm and squeezed. ÒNot the First,
then.Ó
ÒNo, love. Not the first. And not ÔBobÕ
anymore. Know who I am now, and why IÕm here.Ó He risked raising one hand to
cup her cheek. ÒIÕm so sorry
I brought this on you. If IÕd had any idea—Ó
ÒDawn knew!Ó Buffy focused on the only thing
she could be coherent about. ÒShe knew. ThatÕs why she was hitting you.Ó Her
eyes narrowed. ÒIÕm going to kill her.Ó
She flinched back from his hand. ÒHow long have you two been keeping
this from me? Did she know right away?
Is that why you saved her? Because it was Dawn?Ó
ÒAh, no, no, love.Ó He dropped his hand when
she recoiled from it. ÒI swear to
you, Buffy. It only happened the night the demons came. I didnÕt know what to
do, was still confused about whatÕs real and whatÕs notÉ Dawn figured it out
before you got downstairs that morning; didnÕt give me a chance to explain
before she went off on me. I asked her to let me tell you in my own time, but
youÕve been soÉÓ He stepped back and hung his head. ÒIÕm sorry, Buffy. IÕm as big a coward
as ever when it comes to you. Should have told you straight away.Ó He turned
away, head down, shoulders slumped, and began to walk toward the stairs.
ÒWhere are you going?Ó Her voice rose to a
shriek as he disappeared from her line of sight. She ran to the door and turned to follow,
only to crash into him as he hastened back. His hands automatically went to her
shoulders to steady her when she rocked back from the collision. Buffy leaned
forward, resting her head on his chest, her arms going around his waist and holding
on so tightly that his only-recently-healed side began to throb. He ignored the
pain, dropping his head to hers and burying his face in her hair while his arms
went around her back.
ÒIÕm sorry, love. IÕm so,
so sorry. IÕm sorry I was such an insecure bastard all those years ago, sorry I
let myself get taken without having told you how much I still love you, sorry I
brought all this destruction to your doorstep—Ó
ÒShut up,Ó she mumbled into
his tee-shirt. ÒJust shut up and hold me.Ó
They remained like that,
standing together with their arms around each other until Spike felt BuffyÕs
tears soaking his shirt. ÒAh, love. DonÕt. Not worth it, am I? Shhh,
Buffy.Ó His own tears were now
wetting her hair as he tried to quell the emotions rippling through him in
response.
Eventually, her prior
exhaustion returned and Buffy sniffled her way into some semblance of control.
She leaned back and stared into the face she could now recognize, even under
the still-disfiguring scars. ÒHow
did I not know?Ó she marveled, running her fingers lightly over his brow and
cheeks. ÒHow did I not know?Ó
ÒYou didnÕt know, because I
didnÕt know,Ó he said, kissing the fingers now feeling his mostly healed
lips. ÒHow could you? CanÕt see it in a mirror, but IÕve got
some idea what I look like. Can only imagine how much worse it was when you
found me.Ó
ÒYouÕve got no idea how
close you came to being stakedÉÓ She shuddered. ÒI could have killed you, and I
would have never known... Oh God!Ó
Her eyes welled up again, but she blinked the tears away. ÒOkay. Get a grip,
Buffy. I didnÕt do it, so—Ó
ÒAlmost wish you had,
love,Ó he said, brushing his fingers against the cut on her arm. ÒDonÕt want
you anywhere near this hell-spawn.Ó
ÒDonÕt say that!Ó she said
fiercely. ÒDonÕt ever say that!Ó
ÒBuffy, you donÕt know
whatÉ Ò He shook his head and took a deep breath. ÒAlright, then. TheyÕre here.
What can I do to help?Ó
Taking him at his word, she
pulled away from him and backed into her room, falling into a fighting
stance. ÒShow me what youÕve got,Ó
she ordered.
He blinked at her, then
broke into a grin. ÒReady when you are, Slayer.Ó
ÒJust donÕt break my
furniture,Ó she said, snapping two quick punches at his face. He slid to the
side and retaliated with a leg sweep, which threw him off balance when his bad
leg didnÕt respond the way heÕd hoped. He recovered before Buffy, whose back
was still hurting, could take advantage. They exchanged blows, neither one
really trying to do injury, until Buffy held up her hand for a break. The cut on her arm was beginning to
bleed again, and Spike was favoring his injured leg.
ÒThis would be a lot more
fun if we werenÕt both hurt,Ó she said, yawning. ÒI need some rest, and you
needÉ.Ó She looked at his anxious face and said, more gently, ÒAnd you need a
couple more days. YouÕre good,Ó she
said quickly when his eyes flashed yellow and he began to snarl. ÒBut youÕre
not what you should be.Ó
ÒIÕm good enough,Ó he said.
ÒAnd IÕll be even better tomorrow. Not sending you back out there alone.Ó Two sets of equally stubborn eyes
battled for supremacy, until finally Buffy sighed and turned away.
ÒLetÕs get some sleep,Ó she
said. ÒWe can fight about it again in the morning.Ó
ÒWeÕre
not fighting. WeÕre having a disagreement.Ó
She
just rolled her eyes, then dropped them, looking embarrassed. ÒIÉ do you
wan—Ó She blew out her breath. ÒIÕm exhausted and hurt, but now that I
know who you areÉÓ She glanced up.
ÒI donÕt want you to go back to the basement. CanÉ will you stay here?
With me?Ó
ÒWasnÕt
planning to go anywhere else. Not unless you made me.Ó
Buffy
looked at her bleeding arm and back at Spike. Holding his gaze, she held it out. ÒNo sense wasting this. Clean it up for
me.Ó
She
watched his face as his craving for what she offered fought with his desire to
refuse. When it began to look like
his sense of what he had no right to might win, she walked over and held it up
to his face. ÒCome on. This is no different than when you were hurt so badly by
the First. IÕm going to need you sooner or later, and I know you arenÕt going
to stay out of it anyway, so I want you as close to healthy as I can get you.Ó
ÒOnly
because itÕll help make me whole,Ó he insisted, ignoring her rolling eyes and
lowering his mouth to her arm. He licked off the blood that had trickled down to
her hand, then moved to the wound itself and began to suck gently. He glanced
up at her to see if she was all right with the sucking and she nodded.
ÒFor
all I know, thereÕs poison on those claws. Either way, they were filthy. Suck
away.Ó
In
spite of her words, he kept his mouth fastened on her wound only long enough to
be sure that there was no dirt or poison in it, then he stopped sucking and
just licked until it had stopped bleeding.
ÒBandage?Ó
Buffy
tilted her head toward the bathroom and he walked in and picked up the supplies
she had already set up. She stared hard as he walked to and from the small
room, visibly trying not to limp. She held out her arm and, without comment, he
smeared antibiotic cream on it, covered it with a gauze pad held in place with
an elastic bandage. When heÕd
tucked the ends in, he sighed and looked at her.
ÒMy
turn, yeah? To take care of you, I
mean,Ó he hastened to add.
She
just shook her head and turned out the light, climbing into the big bed and
holding the covers up for him.
Moving hesitantly, as if expecting her to change her mind any second, he
got in beside her and settled on his back, extending one arm out. As if the years
since theyÕd last shared a bed had never elapsed, Buffy settled against him,
her head on his chest and one arm across his body. She started to throw one leg over his,
pulling it back when he flinched.
ÒSorry,Ó
she said. ÒI forgotÉÓ
ÒSlayerÉ
BuffyÉ if you had any idea how often IÕve dreamed of holding you like this
againÉ.Ó He sighed. ÒYouÕd know how unnecessary that apology is.Ó
She
nodded against his chest, saying, ÒYouÕd probably be surprised to know how well
I get thatÉ. I just donÕt want to
hurt you.Ó When he squeezed her a little too tightly, she hissed, ÒSpeaking of
hurtingÉÓ He relaxed his arm immediately.
ÒYouÕre
hurt somewhere else? WhatÕs wrong?Ó
ÒGot
slammed into a wall by something that looked like an octopus on steroids. My back is bruised. ItÕll probably be fine by tomorrow, but
right nowÉÓ
He
started to let her go and shifted away. ÒMaybe we need to leave the happy
reunion cuddling until weÕre both uninjured.Ó
ÒNo!Ó
She tightened her grip on his torso, but kept her leg away from his. ÒWe can
cuddle. We just have to beÉ gentle.Ó
ÒI
can do that, love,Ó he said resting his arms lightly around her again. ÒI can
do gentle.Ó
ÒYou
probably do it better than I do,Ó she mumbled, her voice trailing off as her
eyes shut and she fell asleep.
Spike
was able to remain awake, enjoying her presence, for only a few more minutes
before his own eyes shut and fell into a restorative sleep while slayer blood
worked its way through his body.
~~~~~~~~~~
It was well after noon
before the diffused light in the room awakened them. Buffy found herself on her side, with
Spike spooning her from behind.
ÒMorning, love,Ó he said, brushing his lips over her hair.
ÒSeriously?Ó she said as
she pushed back against the object poking her in the rear. ÒIÕve got a bad
back, and this is all you can think about?Ó
He gave a soft laugh and
hugged her before rolling over onto his back and away from her body. ÒItÕs just
morning wood, love. ItÕll go away all by itself if I get it away from your
luscious arse. Nothing for you to worry about.Ó
ÒI wasnÕt worriedÉ justÉ we
havenÕt seen each other in so long, and there are demons, and—Ó
ÒAnd I look like a
nightmare. ItÕs alright, Buffy. Not
expecting—Ó
ÒIt has nothing to do with
how you look! How can you think
that?Ó She sat up and stared at him, her expression flickering between anger
and pain. ÒIs that what you think
of me? That I wouldnÕt want you with a few scars? That I wouldnÕt stillÉ.Ó
ÒIÕve seen you flinch,
love. Seen the disgust on your face.
ItÕs alright. IÕm—Ó
ÒYouÕre an idiot!Ó she
snapped. ÒIf youÕve seen me flinch,
it was because of the pain I knew caused those scars. And if you saw disgust,
it was probably because I was disgusted with myself for letting you see my
reaction. And that was when I thought you were just some random vampire. Do you really think I canÕt look past a
few scars to the man IÉ.Ó
She threw her hands in the air and got
out of bed. ÒIÕm hurt. YouÕre hurt. We have demons to fight later tonight. And
we need to get to know each other again.
Last night wasÉ nice. It felt right. But being us again is going to take
more than just being happy to see each other.Ó She glared at him. ÒAnd we donÕt have
the time for it now!Ó
He cocked his head at her
and smiled. Buffy blinked in
surprise. ÒWhy are you smiling? IÕm yelling at you!Ó
ÒI know,Ó he said, standing
up and walking around the bed to push a stray hair away from her mouth. ÒAnd
you donÕt know how much IÕve missed it.
Now it feels like IÕm really home.Ó
She tried to continue
glaring, but finally gave in to the way her mouth kept twitching. She smiled
and shook her head. ÒYou are really
home,Ó she said, Òin case you havenÕt noticed. And
youÕre twisted.Ó
He just raised one eyebrow
at her and laughed. ÒAlways have been, love. You used to like that.Ó
Buffy flushed, turning
away. ÒThen weÕre both weird.Ó
ÒSo, whatÕs the plan for
the day, Slayer?Ó
ÒWake up, eat food, go to
the school and see if we know anything more about where these guys are coming
from.Ó She looked up at him. ÒI donÕt suppose you could help us out there?Ó
He shook his head. ÒWish I
could, love, but got no idea where I was or how I got there. Took Blue all this
time to find me and get me out.Ó
ÒBlue?Ó
His face clouded. ÒYou
remember that sweet little girl that worked with AngelÕs crew? Fred?Ó Buffy frowned and nodded. ÒI think so. I
think we met her when we stopped there afterÉ I think Willow knows her.Ó
ÒNot anymore she doesnÕt,Ó
he said with a growl. ÒWouldnÕt come to help – or wasnÕt told we needed
it. Not clear on that; all I know is Angel asked for some assistance when that
Old One started taking over FredÕs body, and he was told to stuff it.Ó
ÒI donÕtÉ why didnÕt I hear
about that? No one told me Angel called. Or that he needed help.Ó She glared at him. ÒOf course, no one
told me you were there, eitherÉÓ
ÒI can grovel about that
for the rest of our lives, Buffy.
Point is, things between the Council and LA werenÕt good that last year;
and Fred paid the price. Blue is
what I call the Old One that took her place. Real nameÕs Illyria. SheÕs not Fred, but she did manage to
become a part of the group. Hell of a fighter, even if we did have to take away
a lot of her power to keep her from exploding and taking LA with herÉÓ
ÒSo thatÕs how you got out?
ThisÉ BlueÉ or Illyria did it? How?
And where can we find her?Ó
ÒDunno, love.Ó He tried not
to stare as Buffy began pulling clothes from drawers and seemed to be about to change
right in front of him. ÒRemember her showing up and breaking me out – I
think that dragon got his wings clipped pretty goodÉ but I donÕt remember
anything about her bringing me here.Ó He stopped and swallowed hard. ÒUh,
Buffy? That morning wood? If you
donÕt want to be looking at it all day,Ó he gestured at the tent in front of
his sweatpants, ÒIÕd probably best take myself out of here before you start
changing clothes.Ó
She blushed and let go of
the pajama top sheÕd been about to strip off over her head. ÒSorry. I wasnÕt thinking aboutÉ.Ó
ÒIÕll just go,Ó he said,
turning to leave. ÒGet the coffee
started, or something...Ó
When the sound of his
footsteps had faded, Buffy quickly changed into something suitable for a day of
researching that could easily segue into a night of fighting. She went down to the kitchen to find that
heÕd been as good as his word and the coffee pot was already perking away.
ÒHow are you this morning?Ó
she asked as she fixed a bowl of cereal.
He stood up and hopped on
his bad leg, stumbling into the counter after the third hop. ÒBetter,Ó he
growled, Òbut not 100% yet.Ó When Buffy looked disappointed, he added, ÒHavenÕt
eaten yet, and IÕve got the rest of the afternoon. IÕll be ready by tonight. I
promise you.Ó
She sighed. ÒI know you
want to help, Spike. But think about this from my point of view: right now
weÕre just fighting random demons as we find them. If you show up, theyÕre
going to swarm us trying to get to you.Ó Her eyes flew to his. ÒIÕm not letting
you go back there.Ó He met and held her steady gaze, understanding clearly what
she was leaving unsaid.
ÒIf it comes to that, love,
I wouldnÕt expect any less of you.Ó
ÒDonÕt make me do it,Ó she
said, dropping her eyes to hide the sudden moisture there. ÒDonÕt make me have to do it.Ó
ÒNot planning to,
Slayer. You tell where and when you
want me. I promise not to do anything stupid.Ó
ÒHa! We both know thatÕs a
lie,Ó she said, giving him a shaky smile.
ÒIf that werenÕt so true,
IÕd probÕly be offended.Ó
Buffy stood up, draining
her cup and putting it in the sink. ÒOkay, IÕm off to see whatÕs what. IÕll try to find time to bring you
something else to wear, Ôk?Ó
He looked down at his baggy
sweatpants and bare feet. ÒIÕd appreciate that, pet. Not exactly dressed for
fighting, am I?Ó
ÒYouÕre not dressed for
appearing in public,Ó she said, pointing to the front of his pants. ÒNot unless
youÕre going to put that thing away.Ó
He laughed. ÒItÕll go away
when you do. Or, if it doesnÕt,
IÕll just go up in your bed and have a good wank.Ó
She looked horrified. ÒIs
that what youÕve been doing every day while IÕm not here?Ó
ÒRelax, Slayer. Get that
ÔyouÕre going to be dust any secondÕ look off your face. I was just joshing
you. I admit, IÕve spent some time
laying there, just smelling the sheets, but old Bob had too much respect for
you to do anything like that in your bed, and IÉÓ
ÒAnd you what?Ó
ÒAnd I was too busy
marveling over the fact that you were living in my house and sleeping in my bed
to even think about it. Had enough
to do wondering how I was going to tell you that IÕm me.Ó
ÒThatÕs your bed?Ó
ÒWas. Well over 130 years
ago, mind, but yes. For much of my life as a human, that was my bed. And my bedroom,Ó he added.
ÒHuh. Well, you let me know
if you want it back.Ó
ÒItÕs yours, love. All
bought and paid for. All I want is to be allowed to share it from time to
time.Ó When she glared at him, he hastened to add, ÒBut thatÕs a talk for
another day. WeÕve got demons to
kill today. Grrrr, argh!Ó
ÒNice save,Ó she muttered.
ÒIÕve got to get out of here or the whole day is—Ó
They both heard the key in
the look and turned to stare at the kitchen door. Which opened to admit a tall
man carrying a large duffle bag.
ÒHoney, IÕm home!Ó
Suddenly Spike remembered
the familiar scent from the other upstairs bedroom and began to growl. Buffy put a restraining hand on his arm,
saying, ÒHi, Xander. I wasnÕt expecting you till next week.Ó
Keeping his gaze on the
growling vampire and trying to hide his initial reaction to SpikeÕs appearance,
Xander said, ÒI heard you had a problem, so I hurried it up a little. Relax, Fangface. It was just a little IÕm-back-in-London
humor.Ó
ÒYou know who he is?Ó
BuffyÕs expression said she was seriously rethinking her ability to identify
people.
ÒWent by the compound before
I came here,Ó he said. ÒTalked to Dawn. She warned me.Ó He walked up to Spike and looked into
his face. ÒBald is a nice look for you,Ó he said, grinning. He waited for Spike to acknowledge the
male bonding ritual, then stuck out his hand. ÒWelcome back to the land of the
livingÉ so to speak.Ó
Not to be outdone, Spike
replied, ÒThought theyÕd sent you off to the wilds of Africa where you couldnÕt
be a pain in anyoneÕs arse?Ó He shook XanderÕs hand. They cleared their throats
and backed away, manly amenities dispensed with.
ÒI suppose this means itÕs
safe for me to leave. You two arenÕt going to try to kill each other or
something?Ó
They each muttered
something that sounded like agreement and she left through the same door Xander
had entered, saying that sheÕd be back before dark.
When the door had closed
behind her, Spike indicated the coffee pot.
ÒCoffee?Ó
ÒItÕs two oÕclock in the
afternoon!Ó
ÒWell, we just got up. ItÕs
morning for us.Ó Spike took some blood from the refrigerator and poured it into
a mug, adding enough coffee to warm it up.
ÒWe just got up?Ó XanderÕs eyebrows were meeting his hairline.
ÒItÕs not like that. JustÉ
was a rough night. Slayer was hurt, didnÕt get home till almost dawn, and then
had to deal with finding out the stray vamp sheÕs been sheltering is both
somebody sheÉ knowsÉ and the reason the demons are here.Ó
ÒSo you and sheÉ youÕre
notÉ Ò
ÒDonÕt know what we are,Ó
Spike said, taking his mug from the microwave and putting it to his lips.
ÒWeÕre not going to worry about it until we get rid of the hell hounds.Ó He raised a scarred eyebrow at Xander.
ÒWhat about you? How long have you been living here?Ó
ÒI donÕt live here. ItÕs
just a place to stay when IÕm in town that isnÕt full of hormonal teenage girls
with more strength than is good for them. I have my own room upstairs –
down the hall from Dawn and BuffyÕs.Ó They drank in silence for a few minutes,
then, ÒSo, where do you live?Ó
Spike nodded his head
toward the basement stairs. ÒMy usual place. Back to being the cellar-dweller.Ó
ÒWorks for me.Ó At the rumble Spike couldnÕt contain,
Xander laughed. ÒChill out, Spike.
I got over thinking I had any place in BuffyÕs life other than old
friend and handyman a long time ago. It worried the hell out of me at first
when she bought this place. I was afraid she was just going to stay here and
wallow, but she didnÕt. She hasnÕt exactly moved on, but she hasnÕt spent her
time reliving the past, either.
After all,Ó he said with a sly glance at SpikeÕs face, ÒAngelÕs been
dead for years. ThereÕs no reason for her to—Ó
ÒHa, bloody, ha,Ó Spike
snarled. ÒNot funny, Harris.Ó
ÒYes, it was. You should
have seen your face.Ó
ÒIÕm glad I canÕt see my face,Ó Spike said, standing
up and taking his cup to the sink. ÒJust wish Buffy didnÕt have to look at it.
IÕll be downstairs. Make yourself at home.Ó
Xander stared after him. ÒI
think BuffyÕs made of tougher stuff than you think she is,Ó he whispered to the
door Spike had shut behind him.
~~~~~~~~
Buffy walked into GilesÕs
office, unannounced, saying, ÒWhen this is over, weÕre going to have a long
talk about people asking us for help and being told theyÕre on their own.Ó He looked up from where heÕd been
looking at something with Willow and frowned. ÒI donÕtÉ ah, so your vampire has
recovered his memories then?Ó
ÒYes,Ó Buffy said shortly.
ÒItÕs SpikeÉÓ She looked at Willow. ÒThatÕs what you thought you saw, isnÕt it?
SpikeÕs soul?Ó Willow nodded. ÒItÕs Spike. Those things have been
torturing him since it all went south in LA. This Illyria, whatever she is,
rescued him and apparently dumped him on my doorstep. Would have been nice if sheÕd attached a
note or something to tell me who he was.Ó
She took a deep breath.
ÒIÕm not even sure who IÕm maddest at. You, for keeping things from me, Spike
and Angel for also keeping things from me – even when they needed my
help, or the Senior Partners for unleashing these things and letting them take
Spike back to their dimension.
Anyway, what do we know?Ó
ÒWe found the portal,Ó
Willow said eagerly. ÒItÕs not too far from the city, so, if weÕre in place
tonight when it opens again, maybe we can keep them from coming through.Ó
ÒAnd by ÔweÕ you mean the
slayers?Ó
ÒWell, yeah. But with
backup from the Coven. WeÕre going to try some spells to see if we can close it
up and keep it closed.Ó
ÒSounds like a plan. Where
and when?Ó As soon as Willow had told her where they needed to be, Buffy nodded
and left the room without saying another word to Giles.
ÒIs she saying that Angel
asked for help, and you didnÕt tell anybody? Why did he need help? With
what?Ó She thought for a second,
then remembered what had happened to her friend. ÒIllyria? He called you when the Old One was
trying to kill Fred, and you didnÕt tell anybody?Ó
ÒHe was working for the
ultimate in evil, Willow.Ó Giles rubbed his forehead. ÒI made the best decision
I could make at the time. We didnÕt
trust him. Buffy didnÕt trust him. There seemed no reason to tell anyone he had
called.Ó
ÒUh huh. IÕve got to go.
Witches to round up and spells to practiceÉÓ
Willow left the office,
leaving an aging watcher to contemplate the ways in which heÕd let down the
people who depended upon him.
Once Buffy had spoken to
her squad leaders and made sure they knew where to be when, she hurried home,
stopping only to buy a cheap pair of black jeans. She chose some made with
stretchy fabric, knowing Spike would be incensed, but that anything that didnÕt
impede his motion – the way stiff, new denim would – couldnÕt be
anything but a plus. On an impulse, she grabbed a pair of work shoes with
reinforced toes, socks and a leather coat that was on sale. Forgoing the amusement that bringing
home unwanted underwear would have provided, she hastened out of the store and
down the street, casting an eye at the already darkening sky.
She entered the kitchen to
find Spike and Xander arm-wrestling on the table. As soon as he saw her, Spike pinned
Xander and stood up expectantly.
ÒDid you see that, Buffy?
Told you IÕd be fine by tonight.Ó
ÒWant to try that with me
instead of a very strong, but perfectly normal human?Ó
ÒSpoil sport,Ó he muttered,
eyeing the bags. ÒWhatÕve you got there?Ó
Buffy tossed the bags to
him. ÒJeans that will allow you to move – so I donÕt want to hear any
complaining about how ÔponcyÕ they are – socks and shoes, and a coat to
deflect fire or claws or whatever. Go get dressed.Ó
While Spike disappeared
downstairs, Buffy rooted through the refrigerator for something to eat,
settling on yogurt and left over pizza.
ÒDid he eat today?Ó she
asked around mouthfuls of cold pizza. She shoved the box toward Xander.
ÒYeah. He chugged his piggy
blood like a good little vampire. So whatÕs the deal, Buffy? Is he moving in?Ó
ÒNot going to worry about
that until we know he isnÕt going to be carried off back to wherever they did
this to him. NothingÕs changed from
when we didnÕt know who he was, except that now we know. I wasnÕt kicking him
out then, and IÕm not going to do it now.Ó
Xander nodded. ÒWell,
youÕll let me know if IÕm in the way.
I can stay somewhere else.Ó
ÒThat is soÉ understandingÉ
and completely unnecessary. Even if
we—which we so arenÕt! —youÕd still be welcome to stay here when
you need to.Ó
Xander nodded and changed
the subject. ÒSo, what did you learn today? Do we have a spectacular new demon-fighting
weapon?Ó
ÒI wish! Kinda wondering
why we didnÕt bring that rocket launcher with us when we left SunnydaleÉ But,
we do know where the portal is going to open, and the CovenÕs going to help us
try to keep them from coming through.Ó She looked up as Spike, now wearing his
new jeans, a tee-shirt and shoes for the first time since BuffyÕd removed his
battered boots, came into the room.
ÒNot one word,Ó he warned
as Xander eyed the very tight-fitting and obviously very stretchy jeans.
ÒOh come on. Be fair. Not even
one?Ó
ÒNot unless you want me to
feed you your own liver,Ó Spike growled, going to the refrigerator for more
blood.
Buffy glared her own
warning at Xander, who sighed and nodded. ÒFine. No commenting on the vampireÕs
jeggingsÉ.Ó Even as she sputtered, ÒXander!Ó Buffy couldnÕt prevent her own
giggle. She shrugged apologetically when Spike – who understood the
meaning, if not the terminology – gave her a lethal stare that promised
imminent retribution. She got up
and walked over to where he was growling at the microwave.
Resting one hand on his
back, she went up on her toes and whispered, ÒThey make your butt look awesome.
HeÕs just jealous, thatÕs all.Ó The
growl turned into a snort, but SpikeÕs tense posture relaxed.
Without lowering his own
voice, he said, ÒHe just doesnÕt want to admit that heÕs staring at my arse.
Ò Satisfied with the unusual purple
color Xander was turning, he carried his mug back to the table and sat down in
the chair next to BuffyÕs.
ÒSo, whatÕs the plan?Ó
ÒYou heard me tell Xander
about the portal, right?Ó He nodded, and she went on. ÒWeÕre going to set up
two slayer fronts – one right in front of the portal, and one to protect
the CovenÕs spell casters.Ó
ÒWhere do you want
me?Ó When Buffy hesitated, he began
to growl again, his eyes flashing to yellow and back to blue. ÒIÕm not going to hide, Slayer! I wonÕt
be pushed behind some wall of little girls like something too weak or special
to—Ó
ÒYou are special,Ó she murmured. ÒTo me, anyway. And apparently to
them. If youÕre where they can see
you and get to you, they might be able to grab you before I—we—can
do anything about it.Ó She stared
into his eyes. ÒDonÕt ask me to watch you sacrifice yourself again.Ó
ÒCould say the same thing,
love,Ó he answered, his demon banished as he basked in her unconcealed concern
and affection. ÒYou canÕt expect me
to stand by and watch you risk your life for me.Ó He ran one hand down her
cheek, smiling when she leaned into it and turned her head to kiss his palm.
ÒOkay. Enough of this stuff
– I just ate, you know.Ó
Xander stood up, pizza in hand and waved at them. ÒIÕm going to collect
some manly weapons. Please be ready to go kill things by the time I get back.Ó
He ignored the faces Buffy and Spike were making at him as he left the room and
went to the weapon chest in the living room.
ÒXander, bring my scythe
back with you, please,Ó Buffy said. ÒIÕve got a feeling I might need it
tonight.Ó
~~~~~~~~
As they approached the deserted
industrial park where the Coven had determined the portal was going to open,
Buffy looked up to where Willow and her chosen group of witches were standing
on the open deck of a parking garage.
Buffy pointed to them, instructing Xander, ÒWhy donÕt you join the
slayers up there?Ó She gestured to the various shotguns and other weapons he
had strapped around his body. ÒIt looks like a good spot for you to pick off
anything trying to come through the portal. The fewer that make it out, the
less fighting weÕll have to do.Ó
ÒMakes sense to me.Ó He
nodded and veered off, pausing when Buffy went to talk to the squad leaders
lining up around the cul-de-sac. He
walked back to Spike. ÒWhenever you
start feeling stupid, remember what it will do to her if she has to watch you
die again. Or – probably worse from her point of view – if she
canÕt keep you from getting carried back to where youÕve been having such a
good time these past few yearsÉ.Ó
ÒI know, I know. Gonna do
my best to be smart about it.Ó
ÒWell, thatÕs already got
failure written all over itÉ Ò
ÒGo on, Harris. Find a nice
safe spot to shoot things from. IÕm not going to do anything to hurt her.Ó
ÒYeah, says the guy who
keeps dying and disappearingÉ.Ó He gestured from his eye to SpikeÕs. ÒIÕll be
watching you, buddy.Ó
There was no response as
Spike turned to watch Buffy walk back to him. His hands were in his pockets, and he
looked more uncomfortable by the second.
ÒWhatÕs wrong?Ó
ÒNothing. JusÕ donÕt know
what to do, do I? Want to be near you, watching your back, but if I do that, it
might draw more trouble to you. If
IÕm far away, back here, I wonÕt be able to help—Ó
ÒLetÕs just play it by ear,
Ôk?Ó she said softly, touching his face and running her thumb over one of the
scars. ÒIf they donÕt see you, itÕs
better for the rest of us. If they
do spot you, then weÕll probably need the help.Ó She held out her hand in which she held
a sword. ÒHere. The girls thought
this would be a good one for you.Ó
He glanced over to the
squad of girls watching them while pretending not to. ÒAre those the little bints
that wanted to off me so badly they ended up tripping each other?Ó
ÒYeah. I think I finally
convinced them that running in to you was one of the best things that could
have happened to them. Now that they know who you are, they finally believe
me.Ó She laughed as she watched him move the sword around, testing it. ÒNow theyÕre going around bragging how
they fought William the Bloody and survived it.Ó
ÒDoes that mean I can say I
fought six slayers at one time and kicked their arses?Ó He was saluting the girls when he caught
GillÕs eye. He rubbed his ribs and gave her a thumbs up, laughing when she
blushed and looked away.
ÒOkay, enough with
distracting the teenyboppers. Looks
like itÕs showtimeÉÓ
They both watched as the
small bright spot in the air began to pulse and grow. The slayers spread themselves into a
line and faced the space, weapons in hand.
It was almost anticlimactic when the first demon came through, as he
exploded almost as soon as he appeared, victim of a well-thrown hand grenade.
ÒBringing the slayersÕ
weapons into the 20th century, arenÕt you?Ó Spike said. ÒGot any
plans to move past World War II armaments?Ó
ÒWatch and learn,Ó she
said, beginning to walk toward the line of slayers. ÒFrom here. Please,Ó she
added when he moved as if to follow her.
ÒJust do this for me. DonÕt put yourself out there unless we have no
choice.Ó
ÒBuffyÉ.Ó
ÒIÕll be back,Ó she said,
whirling and running back to him. She reached up, grabbed the back of his neck
and kissed him until he relented and began to return the kiss, holding her
against his body and growling as he felt her melting against him. Sounds of battle from behind Buffy made
her wrench herself away. ÒIÕll be back,Ó she repeated as she turned and ran
toward the portal. ÒIÕll be back.
You be here!Ó
He stood, leaning on the
sword while the slayers battled at the edge of the portal, trying to keep the
demons from coming through. Their
small supply of hand grenades had been exhausted, and they were back to
fighting in the usual way against the new demons climbing over the body parts
at the portal entrance.
Spike could hear the witches up on the
parking garage roof, chanting and filling the air with magic. In spite of their
best efforts, it didnÕt seem to be having much of an effect on the portal. It
remained open, if too small for more than a few demons at a time to emerge.
Keeping it small seemed to be the best they could do, and the fight continued
to be confined mostly to the area right in front of the portal. Occasionally a
small group of demons would work together to burst through and overwhelm the
slayers immediately in front of them.
They rarely made it more than a short distance away as the well-trained
slayers split into a front line and a rear guard, catching up to the escaping
creatures and attacking them from behind.
But the need to pursue them did begin to isolate the slayers from their
companions, and the portal became less well-guarded.
With the apparently
unending numbers of disposable demons being sent through the portal, the
gradual spread of fighting was inevitable and self-renewing. The more slayers who were drawn away
from the portal, the more of the demon soldiers could come through at one time.
Slowly, but surely, their numbers continued to increase, in spite of the certain
death awaiting them from the slayers that greeted their arrival.
Spike was so busy trying to
keep track of Buffy as she laid waste with her scythe and admiring the
discipline of the slayers under her command that he almost missed the seven
feet of scaled death that had made its way to the isolated spot heÕd chosen to
stand in. His instincts, however, had not deserted him, and he was sheltered on
two sides, forcing the demon to approach in a way that allowed Spike to catch
him from the corner of his eye.
The demon stopped, studying
the scarred vampire now facing him, sword at the ready. Instead of attacking,
he turned and shouted something in a garbled demon tongue that Spike recognized
as something heÕd heard too much of in the past several years. One leap into the air and a swipe of the
sword removed the demonÕs head, and for a few blissful seconds Spike thought
maybe he had been in time.
The way the entire focus of
the battle shifted told him it was a vain hope, and he braced himself for the
coming onslaught. He was too busy
fighting off creatures more interested in capturing him than killing him to
notice what else was going on, until he found himself pinned between two more
of the tall, scaly demons. He was
just beginning to worry when the one on the left was gone, lying in two pieces
on the ground, and Buffy was using her scythe to hack off the legs of the one
holding his right arm. Spike brought his sword across and removed demonÕs head,
dropping it at BuffyÕs feet. She
grinned at him and turned back to the fray.
Spike threw himself back
into the fight with a delight totally inappropriate for the situation, but
impossible to deny now that he was on BuffyÕs left as she used her scythe to
hold back the hordes trying to reach them.
They fought with a joy and ferocity that kept their area clear and
allowed the other slayers to attack the single-minded demons from the rear,
causing large amounts of damage and systematically whittling down the number of
attackers. Although obviously dangerously lethal, the attacking demon soldiers
did not seem to be very bright as they focused entirely on reaching Spike,
paying no attention to the slayers decimating their ranks.
The loud clap of thunder as
the portal popped open all the way caught everyone – including the demons
– by surprise. They threw
themselves on the ground, murmuring in their language and prostrating
themselves in front of the creature looming in the portal.
ÒOh shit,Ó Buffy said,
hefting the scythe. ÒThatÕs the thing that tried to break my back.Ó Even the slayers, now that their
opponents were busy bowing down to the new arrival, stopped and stared. The creature in the opening, twenty-five
feet tall if it was an inch, was made of pulsing, green slime and sharp spines.
It had several short tentacles near its head, and three very long, powerful
ones coming from its torso. A fourth tentacle ended in a stump some distance
from the body. It stood on relatively short, but extremely thick legs that
ended in feet with taloned toes. Its eyes were the size of dinner plates, and
they took only a few seconds to locate Spike.
ÒIncoming, love,Ó he said. ÒWhich side do you want?Ó
ÒIf he gets this far, IÕm
going to remove the other three tentacles,Ó she said. ÒBut watch firstÉ Ó
Buffy waved to the girls on
the garage, trying not to worry about the dazed witches she could see lying
around them. The girls ran to the
other side, coming back with a catapult.
ÒA trebuchet? YouÕre going
to fight Godzilla with a bloody medieval war machine?Ó
Buffy ignored him and
watched intently as Xander and a small group of girls placed a large, round
object on the machine. Without
wasted effort or speech, it was launched directly into the portal, hitting the
demon in its mid-section. There was a split second of silence, then the world
filled with a roar and bits of demon-parts. When the air cleared, the slayers
sent up a cheer and began to high-five each other.
ÒDidnÕt teach them not to
gloat, did you, pet?Ó Spike said, as he fended off the first of the smaller
demons to recover and renew the attack.
ÒLeft that for you,Ó she
grunted, slicing her way through another attacker. ÒGuess I shouldnÕt have
waited.Ó
Worried about hitting a
slayer now that the opened portal was allowing through far larger numbers of
demons and escalating the furious hand-to-hand combat, Xander had stopped
trying to shoot from his perch above the battleground. After assuring himself
that Willow and her fellow witches had only been stunned by the magic blast
that blew open the portal, he had set himself in front of them and stayed busy
picking off any stray demons that made it past the small squad of slayers left
on guard. The rest of the garage roof slayers had long since joined their
sisters on the ground in the battle going on there.
Buffy slipped and slid in
the gore now coating a rather large and growing area, as the battle became even
more fierce than before—the original combatants, outraged over the
destruction of their overlord, still eager to recapture Spike. When SpikeÕs bad leg buckled and
he went down under a pile of triumphant scaly enemies, BuffyÕs scream was
barely audible over the uproar of multitudes of individual battles.
She was doing her best to
fight her way to him, fearful of swinging the scythe into the pile of struggling
bodies, when suddenly the pile became noticeably smaller. She glanced up as a
large body was rather effortlessly thrown back through the portal and saw a
strange woman with blue hair and body armor.
ÒIllyria?Ó
ÒThey may not have him
back,Ó the woman replied, her tone clearly implying that Buffy was not doing
her job properly. ÒHe should not be here.Ó
ÒI tried to tell him that,Ó
Buffy snapped, pulling the last demon off and removing its head in almost the
same motion.
ÒHe can be very
disobedient,Ó Illyria said, yanking Spike to his feet and shaking him.
ÒItÕs good to see you, too,
your godship,Ó Spike gasped, holding his side and trying to hide it at the same
time. ÒDonÕt think IÕve had time to
thank you for—Ó
Whatever he was going to
say was drowned out by another loud pop. Everyone, demons and slayers, looked
up to find three more of the giant demonic creatures emerging from the portal; several
more appeared to be waiting behind them.
Once again, the few lesser
demons still standing threw themselves on the ground in obeisance, whereupon
the slayers quickly decapitated them before retreating in the face of the
frightening beings stalking through them. The new arrivals brushed the slayers
aside at first, pausing to fling one away only if she actually inflicted an
injury that caught the creatureÕs attention. Not until they realized the small
warriors were trying to keep them from their goal did they attempt to engage
them in serious combat.
Buffy had only seconds to
admire the discipline and creativity the slayers were showing as they used
their smaller size and quickness to dart in and out, inflicting what damage
they could. She soon had to turn her attention to the leader now making its way
directly for them. It paid no attention to the two women standing between it
and Spike until Illyria gave a snarl and leapt, grabbing one tentacle and
hurling it to the ground. She stood
triumphantly on its torso for only a second; just long enough for the creature
to use one of its powerful tentacles to pluck her off and throw her against the
side of the garage, where she remained still, lying on the pavement below the
dent her body had made in the concrete.
ÒBlue!Ó Spike started
toward her, halting when Buffy yanked him back. She pointed at the large demon,
now on its feet and striding toward them.
ÒI donÕt know about you,
but IÕve already been thrown against a wall. IÕd just as soon not go there
again.Ó Darting forward, Buffy
managed to slice off one of the long tentacles before she slipped and fell right
in front of a large, taloned foot.
The demon gave a booming laugh and raised its leg, only to find Spike
running to the opposite side, hacking at its legs with his sword and screaming,
ÒLook here, you piece of green shit! Is this what you want? Come and get it!Ó
He backed away, luring the
demon from BuffyÕs body. The other two creatures immediately stopped their
assault on the slayers and began striding toward the sword-waving vampire.
ÒThatÕs right, you bleeding
piles of hell-spawn. HereÕs what
you want.Ó
Buffy sat up, shaking her
head, and watching in horror as Spike stood his ground, waiting for the demons
to reach him.
ÒNo!Ó
She scrabbled in place,
trying to get to her feet and find her scythe. She was just staggering in the
direction of what was undoubtedly going to be a very short battle, when Illyria
flew past her.
ÒWait here,Ó she said. ÒI tire of this.Ó
Buffy ignored her orders, arriving
just in time to see Illyria morph into the slender, brown-haired girl Buffy had
a vague memory of meeting years ago. The girl looked at Spike, saying, ÒItÕs
past time for me to leave this place.
Take care of yourself, Spike.Ó She leaned in and gave him a brief hug
before reverting to her familiar form.
ÒWhat are you—donÕt,
pet. Even you canÕt handle—Ó
ÒI am finished here,Ó
Illyria said. ÒI require you to
move away now.Ó She began to shimmer and quiver, causing Buffy to grab SpikeÕs
arm.
ÒLetÕs go.Ó
Dragging an unwilling
Spike, Buffy moved away from where the slender blue figure was facing off against
three huge creatures that were gnashing their teeth and waving their powerful
tentacles around. Even as they watched, her body began to swell and
change. There was a moment of confusing
motion, then Illyria was gone and in her place was a creature more than twice
the size of those facing her, with a much larger mouth, more tentacles and a
voice that shook the nearby buildings.
ÒYou are done here!Ó she
roared, picking up the first demon and throwing him bodily through the
portal. ÒWe are all done with this
world.Ó She advanced upon the remaining two demons that were gaping at her in
disbelief. ÒYou will worship me as
I deserve, inferior beings. Let us begin now.Ó
She knocked them to their
knees, put a tentacle on each oneÕs head and forced it to the ground. ÒThat is better. We will practice.Ó Without so much as a final glance at
Spike, Illyria threw her two new minions through the portal, stepped in and
pulled it shut behind her.
The silence left behind
lasted only as long as it took for the slayers to snap out of their shock and
start babbling. In front of their
eyes, the dead demons and the gore and ichor began to dissolve into liquid that
then turned to smoke and wafted away.
While everyone looked on with open mouths, they were soon standing in an
area that showed no signs of the recent activities except a rudely-constructed
trebuchet on the roof of the garage, some ruined landscaping, and dented
concrete on one of the lower walls.
ÒLetÕs go!Ó Buffy shouted
as the sound of approaching sirens reached them. The uninjured slayers began to
fade away into the shadows, moving with super speed to get as far away as they
could before the emergency vehicles arrived. Willow and the other witches
jumped into one of the two vans carrying injured or dead slayers, throwing
temporary glamours around them. With
Xander and a watcher driving, both vans were safely away, having passed only
one police car as they hurried back to the Council compound.
Spike and Buffy
watched from the roof of one of the buildings. TheyÕd easily dodged the night watchman,
who was now busy waving his arms around and telling the police about bright
lights, monsters, screams, and disappearing holes in the air. ÒIÕd feel sorry for him if this wasnÕt
so funny,Ó Spike said, leaning heavily on the sword, using it as a crutch.
In spite of trying for a
disapproving look, Buffy had to giggle. ÒYeah. HeÕs going to be regretting that
phone call for a long time.Ó
By unspoken agreement, they
had waited, hidden on the roof, just to be sure nothing scaly and deadly had
survived the slayers and missed the trip back through the portal. Spike was
leaning on the sword, trying not to look as exhausted and beat up as he really
was. Buffy, although in better shape than the vampire she was watching
carefully when she thought he wouldnÕt notice, was also tired and bruised. She was very grateful when she saw that
not only were there no demons visible anywhere, but that at least one of the
police vehicles contained armed men.
ÒOkay,Ó she said after theyÕd
watched for several minutes. ÒI think theyÕll be fine without us hovering. LetÕs go.Ó
They quickly went down the
fire stairs and out the door Spike had opened while the watchman was
distracted, wondering where all the bodies had gone and how he was going to
justify his frantic emergency call. Buffy tried to watch SpikeÕs limping
progress without letting on she was monitoring it. They spotted one lesser demon,
making its way back to the vicinity of the portal, nodding when the distant sound
of gunshots indicated it was not likely to be a problem any more.
ÒAwww. Now the watchman
wonÕt be fired for dreaming it all up,Ó Buffy said. SheÕd taken her eyes off
Spike to stop and listen to the reception the stray demon got. ÒHeÕll just have
to explain how one dissolving monster did all the stuff he was describing.Ó
ÒBuffy?Ó SpikeÕs voice was much softer than she
expected and she whirled to find him swaying on his feet. ÒI think I might need to sit for a
bitÉ.Ó Her arm was under his shoulder before he could hit the ground, and she
lowered him gently. ÒSorry, love.
IÕd tell you you were right and I wasnÕt ready, but then youÕd be trying to
tell me what to do all the bloody time.Ó
She snorted. ÒAnd we both
know how well that works.Ó She sighed and sat down beside him. ÒIÕm not all
that gung ho about carrying you all the way home. We should have thought of
this before and stashed a car somewhere.Ó
She pulled out her phone and dialed the Council offices, surprised when
Giles answered the phone himself.
ÒWhere are you?Ó he
said. ÒThe girls are back, WillowÕs
back, but no one seems to know what happened to the two of you.Ó
ÒWe hung out for a while
just in case, but it looks like I might have overestimated our stamina. Any chance you can send somebody to pick
us up? I think weÕre nearÉÓ She
looked around. ÒSome kind of stadium.Ó
ÒCheck your phone.Ó
XanderÕs voice came on the line. ÒItÕll tell you exactly where you are.Ó
ÒOh yeah, hold on.Ó Buffy checked her location, rattled off
the nearest streets and hung up after being assured someone would be there
soon. She sank back against the
wall Spike was leaning on and put her head on his shoulder.
ÒYour friend, Illyria, is
pretty interestingÉÓ she said. ÒWas that her real body?Ó
ÒGot no idea, love. May
have been. Her world or time was a pretty nasty place, as I understand it
– and she was one of the head nasties. Should be right up her alley
– lots of violence, ugly things to worship her. I hope sheÕs happy there.Ó
ÒIs she a she?Ó Buffy lifted
her head and glanced at his profile, watching him frown in thought.
ÒBuggered if I know. I
donÕt know if the Old Ones had sexes. They just are. But since she was wearing
FredÕs body, we just called her ÔsheÕ all the time. CanÕt say she ever
complained about it.Ó
ÒI think she had a little
thing for you,Ó Buffy said, bumping his shoulder. ÒShould I be jealous?Ó
He snorted and bumped her
back. ÒCanÕt help it if IÕm irresistible, Slayer. But you know IÕm a one-woman
man. Always have been.Ó
ÒGood thing for you,Ó she
said, putting her head back on his shoulder.
ÒNot stupid, love. Know
when IÕve got it good, donÕt I?Ó
They waited in comfortable
silence until one of the CouncilÕs vans pulled up. Buffy pushed herself to her
feet and extended a hand to Spike who willingly allowed her to help him
up. He continued to lean on the
sword as he walked to the car under her watchful eye, but without assistance.
Once they were in, she said, ÒI could have helped, you know.Ó
ÒCould have. DidnÕt need
to. YouÕre about as tired and beat up as I am, Slayer. Admit it.Ó
ÒIÕll admit I could use a
hot bath and about two daysÕ of sleep,Ó she said. ÒThatÕs all IÕm admitting
to.Ó
ÒForgot you had someone
with you who can smell blood and sense weakness?Ó
ÒEwwww! Thanks for that reminder,
Spike.Ó
She shook her head at him
and leaned forward to thank the driver who had delivered them to her front
door. The short walk from the
street was a contest to see who could appear the least injured – a
contest which Buffy won as she was able to navigate without relying on her
weapon for support. Putting her key into the lock, she opened it, waited for
Spike to limp in, and locked it behind them.
By mutual agreement, they
went only as far as the couch before collapsing together in a heap of exhausted
supernatural strength. In the dim glow
coming from the kitchen, they were soon asleep while their bodies began the
mending and recovery process.
Hours later, Buffy awoke,
temporarily disoriented at finding herself in the living room with a man wrapped
around her. It took only a few seconds for memory to return and she snuggled
into Spike, preparing to doze for a while longer.
ÒAre you awake?Ó
ÒTrying not to be,Ó she
mumbled, keeping her head buried against his chest. She felt it shake with laughter
and resigned herself to being up for at least long enough to go to bed. ÒBut I am.Ó
ÒAs nice as this is, just
lying here with you in my arms, I think weÕd both be better off if we did
something to repair the damage.Ó
ÒI guess youÕre right,Ó she
sighed, poking him when he pretended to be surprised. ÒLetÕs get you some more blood, and IÕm
going to get into a hot bath.Ó
ÒYou need to eat too,Ó he
said. ÒDonÕt think I donÕt know you did all that tonight on yogurt and leftover
pizza.Ó
ÒPizza is the new super
food,Ó she said, sitting up and stretching. ÒBut you need blood, and I really
need that bath.Ó She got up and
held out her hand for him.
ÒStop tryinÕ to help me,Ó
he grumbled, even as he allowed her to pull him to his feet. They were both
glad he had when his bad leg buckled under him. Buffy was able to keep him from falling,
and she put his arm around her shoulders.
ÒLetÕs go. As soon as
youÕve got some blood, IÕm going to get something for you.Ó
They made their way to the
kitchen and Buffy led him to a stool.
ÒJust stay there,Ó she said as she went to the refrigerator and pulled
out the last container of blood. ÒGuess I need to go shopping again. This is
the last of it.Ó
ÒThis isnÕt right,Ó he
muttered. ÒShould be taking care of myself, or taking care of you, not letting
you keep me.Ó
ÒYou can owe me,Ó she said
as she watched the microwave. ÒIÕll
start running a tab.Ó
ÒGonna hold you to that, Slayer.Ó
ÒUh huh. You do that.Ó She set the cup in front of him and
said, ÒDrink up. IÕll be right back.Ó
She ran out of the room
before he could ask where she was going, so he shrugged and began sipping his
blood, trying to make it last. He
could hear her footsteps as she ran up to the next floor, frowning when they
continued on to the third floor, and then to the attic. He could hear her rustling around up
there, then her footsteps as she made her way back down, using the back stairs
this time and popping out into the kitchen.
ÒHere, I knew I remember
seeing this.Ó She proudly held out
an old wooden cane that, cleaned up and polished, would probably have been
worth a lot of money. Spike just
stared at it for several minutes, then held out a trembling hand.
ÒThis was my fatherÕs,Ó he
said, awe in his voice. ÒI knew my mum kept it for a long time, but had no idea
it was still around. Just assumed
it was long gone along with everything else.Ó
Buffy shook her head.
ÒThereÕs a bunch of stuff up in the attic. I guess your relatives didnÕt want
to be bothered going through it, and none of the renters were willing to walk
all the way up there.Ó
Spike turned the cane over
in his hands, thumping it on the floor and smiling. He reached back and pulled a dishtowel
off the sink, beginning to rub the wood until a beautiful warm color
emerged. He glanced up at Buffy,
smiling at the pleased expression on her face. He took her hand and pulled her closer.
ÒHave I mentioned lately
that you are one hell of a woman?Ó he murmured into her neck.
ÒI think Bob might have
said something about it,Ó she responded, arching her neck and making sounds of
approval even as she tried to push herself away.
ÒSmart man, Bob was,Ó he
said, nipping at her neck before letting her go. ÒGo take your bath, love. IÕll just finish up my midnight snack
andÉ.Ó His voice trailed off, as he suddenly realized he hadnÕt been invited to
join her upstairs. ÒÉand just clean out my cup before I tuck myself in,Ó he
finished, not meeting her incredulous eyes.
Buffy stared at him, comprehension
coming to her slowly. She stepped
back to the stool and turned his chin so he was looking at her. She gazed into his eyes until she could
read the happy understanding growing in them. ÒI expect to find you Ôtucked inÕ when I
get out of the tub. Unless I find
myself in need of some help scrubbing my backÉÓ She moved away before he could
turn the moment into something more than verbal foreplay, flipping her hand at
him as she left the kitchen by way of the back stairs.
Spike sat on the stool, a
silly grin on his face as he finished the blood and listened to her moving
around upstairs. He heard the tub begin to fill and imagined Buffy stripping
out of her clothes, dropping them on the floor as she did so. In spite of his depleted strength and
the long evening, he could feel his cock pressing against the fabric of his
pants. The elastic in the material and the tightness of the jeans made it
almost as visible as it had been when he wore sweatpants.
ÒDown, boy,Ó he said,
addressing his unheeding body part. ÒThe poor chitÕs had a rough night and
sheÕs hurt and tired. WeÕre not
gonna be asking for anything she doesnÕt want to give.Ó His cock continued to ignore him,
remaining firmly convinced that he needed to get upstairs before Buffy could
emerge from the tub and get dressed again.
With a sigh, he put his cup in the sink and turned out the lights. He
grabbed his cane, using it to support his bad leg as he followed BuffyÕs scent
up the stairs.
He limped into BuffyÕs
bedroom to find a trail of clothing leading from just inside the room to the
slightly ajar bathroom door. Relying more heavily on the cane than he cared to
admit to, he made his way across the room and leaned against the doorjamb. Buffy was lying in the tub, bubbles up
to her chin, her eyes shut and a blissful expression on her face. Without opening her eyes, she said, ÒAre
you going to just stand there, or are you going to join me?Ó
ÒWasnÕt sure you really
wanted that, love,Ó he said. ÒAs much as some parts of me are eager to be
allowed out.Ó
She opened one eye and
zeroed in on the unmistakable bulge in his pants. ÒThat thing has no
conscience,Ó she said, her voice not holding any real note of complaint. ÒOr you have no sense.Ó
ÒBit of both, I sÕpect,Ó he
chuckled. ÒI can wait for you out
here.Ó He turned to go back into the bedroom.
ÒNo. Come on, get in with
me. Trust me, it feels really good in here.Ó
ÒMy memoryÕs not that bad,Ó
he said as he began pulling off his shoes and socks. ÒKnow exactly how good it
feels in there.Ó
Buffy blushed and
sputtered. ÒI meant, doofus, that the
hot water feels really good on sore muscles andÉ stuff.Ó
She looked up at him,
frowning when he wouldnÕt meet her eyes. Unlike the Spike she remembered, who had
been just as comfortable naked as he was wearing clothes, this one seemed
ashamed to be seen. He didnÕt go so
far as to try to cover himself, but his entire posture said he didnÕt want her
seeing his scarred and battered body.
ÒHey,Ó she said softly. ÒI
wonÕt look if you donÕt want me to, but trust me when I tell you that you
looked a lot worse when we found you. Come on,Ó she added when he didnÕt move,
Òget in with me.Ó
Still without looking at
her, he stepped into the deep tub and slid down behind her when she scooted
forward. He couldnÕt control his sigh when his tired, aching body was immersed
in the hot water. He closed his eyes and rested his head on the back of the
tub, putting his arms around Buffy as she leaned back against him.
ÒSee? DidnÕt I tell you it
would feel good?Ó
ÒItÕs brilliant,Ó he
murmured. ÒI may never leave here.Ó
ÒIs that a promise?Ó she
said, twisting her head until she could look up at his face. ÒÕCause, never
leaving really works for me.Ó
He opened his eyes and
looked down at her. Even with the scars, it was easy to see the emotions
flickering across his face. His eyes were full of wonder and the unconditional
love sheÕd not realized how much she depended upon until she no longer had it. Their
eyes held a silent conversation in which they each pledged things their voices
were afraid to say.
ÒAlright then,Ó he finally
breathed into her hair. ÒAlright
then.Ó
Satisfied, Buffy closed her
eyes again and relaxed against him, savoring both the therapeutic effects of
the hot water and the strange/familiar sensation of the arms wrapped around
her. She almost dozed off, only
moving when the cooling water no longer encased her in warm comfort.
ÒHey,Ó she said, touching
Spike on one leg. ÒAre you ready to get out?Ó
ÒWhenever you are, pet.Ó
ÒIÕm ready. I feel a lot
better, but now I want to sleep for a week.Ó
He snorted. ÒYou do that,
and the WatcherÕll be sure IÕve done you in.Ó
To his surprise, Buffy
didnÕt defend Giles, just stood up and stepped out on the bath mat. She took a towel off the bar, handing it
to him when he stepped out behind her before taking her own towel off the lid
of the toilet.
ÒYou always keep two towels
in here?Ó he asked, then sniffed the one sheÕd handed him. ÒOr did you get the
one IÕve been using out of the other bath?Ó
ÒYou can tell itÕs yours.
DonÕt pretend you canÕt. And yes, I
brought it in here. So what?Ó She
gave him a glare that dared him to say sheÕd been too sure of herself, but her
expression softened immediately when he just smiled, saying, ÒSo nothing,
Buffy. IÕm just chuffed you wanted it in here with yours.Ó He kept smiling as
she wrapped herself in a towel which covered her from knees to shoulders.
ÒWell, donÕt get any
ideas,Ó she said with a sniff. ÒJust because we got naked together doesnÕt mean
you can bring that thing back out.Ó She pointed at his now flaccid cock. ÒWe
still have some getting to know each other to doÉ and some healing.Ó
ÒYou want it to stay like
that, youÕd best take your pretty little eyes off it,Ó he said, draping his
towel around his waist. ÒAnd find me something to wear to bed.Ó
ÒI knew I should have
bought that underwear,Ó she muttered.
ÒWait here.Ó She went into the bedroom, grabbed her pajama bottoms and
pulled them on under the towel, then dropped it to pull on the top. She pulled
it over her head and glanced up to find Spike staring at her from the bathroom
doorway, his face wearing a look that was both familiar and warming. ÒIÕll be
right back,Ó she said, blushing at the unabashed admiration on his face.
She ran downstairs, all the
way to the basement, where she snatched his sweatpants and a tee shirt off the
makeshift bed. She turned to leave,
then stopped and grabbed the jar of salve. She looked around, but could see
nothing else that Spike was likely to want or need.
When she got back to her
room, she found Spike standing where sheÕd left him, towel still around his
waist. It took her a second to
notice that his attempt to be casual about leaning against the doorjamb was
actually an effort to remain upright.
Without commenting, she dropped his clothes on the bed and walked past
him, picking his cane up from where heÕd left it in the bathroom and handing it
to him. Still without speaking, she began to brush her teeth, keeping one eye
on Spike as he hobbled over to the bed and sat down heavily.
By the time she finished
her nightly ritual and returned to the bedroom, heÕd pulled on the sweat pants
and was lying on his back staring at the ceiling. She turned off the light and
made her way to the bed, sitting down beside him and touching him lightly on
his chest.
ÒDid you re-injure that stake
wound?Ó she asked, moving her hand to his ribs, flinching when he hissed.
ÒA bit. Got pulled some. It
didnÕt open, but hurts like a bastard. IÕll be fine by tomorrow,Ó he added
hastily. ÒYou ought to see the
other guy.Ó
She gave a silent huff of
laughter and leaned down to press her mouth to the scar. ÒMaybe I can make it better,Ó she said,
brushing her lips over it and leaving light kisses all along the length of it.
He groaned and put one hand
on her head, stroking her hair.
ÒCould make me forget all about it; thatÕs for bloody sure,Ó he
said. ÒThought you wanted to take
things slow, see how we get along, get all healed and healthy?Ó
ÒI do. I justÉÓ She sat up
and climbed over him to get into the bed.
She squirmed around until she was lying under the covers, facing him in
the dark. ÒDoes this mean I canÕt touch you unless I want to have sex?Ó
ÒYou know it doesnÕt. Just means, when you put your mouth on
me, certain things are gonna happen that IÕve got no control over. You need to tell me where we stand,
love. I donÕt want to push you, but if you donÕt tell me what you want, I wonÕt
know if itÕs pushing when I follow my dick over to your side of the bed.Ó
Buffy nodded, knowing he
could see it. Before she could respond, her mouth opened in a yawn she couldnÕt
hide. They both laughed and Spike
put his arm around her. ÒThink
thatÕs my answer,Ó he murmured, pulling her back against his chest and spooning
her. ÒYouÕre hurt and tired. IÕm
hurt and tired. Got the rest of our lives to make love all night if thatÕs what
we want. TonightÕs for resting and healing.Ó
ÒThereÕs always the
morning,Ó Buffy said through another yawn. She was already asleep by the time
Spike said, ÒAnd IÕll be right hereÉ.Ó
Chapter Fourteen
In BuffyÕs dream she and
Spike were walking through one of SunnydaleÕs graveyards, enjoying the cool,
moonlit night and holding hands in a way they never had in reality. It was
comfortable, and if a tiny voice was telling her it was also a fantasy, she
blissfully ignored it. When they reached his crypt and entered, falling into
each other and shedding clothing in a way that was much more familiar, the
voice gave a smug Òaha!Ó and fell silent.
Her face was soon pressing against something
soft, SpikeÕs weight holding her there while his cock sought to work its way
between her thighs. For some reason
her dream included the sound of a phone ringing – which she was beginning
to find very distracting as Spike was now kissing her neck and his hands were
under her body, working their way into her pajamas to tease her legs into
opening for him. She did her best
to ignore the annoying sound that had no place in SpikeÕs crypt, murmuring in
approval when his fingers found what theyÕd been looking for.
Eventually the distracting
phone won out over the sensations Spike was creating, and she realized she was face
down on her bed with Spike lying on top of her, whispering urgently that she
should Òignore the bloody phoneÓ.
With a sigh, she elbowed
him into moving off her body. He growled, but quickly removed his wandering
hand and flopped onto his back.
ÒWhat the hell, Slayer? I thought we were having a moment thereÉÓ
ÒYou took advantage of me
while I was sleeping,Ó she said, doing her best to sound as if she had not been
an enthusiastic participant. ÒI
thought I was dreaming that we—never mind. You cheated.Ó
ÒHey! ItÕs not like I planned it. Thought I was dreaming that we were back in my
crypt, and when I woke up and you werenÕt objectingÉ.Ó
ÒI thought it was a dream!Ó she said.
ÒWell, if you were dreaming about it, and I
was dreaming about it, IÕve only got one thing to say É.Ó
ÒWhich is?Ó
ÒGreat minds think alike,Ó he said with a grin
that she couldnÕt resist responding to.
He reached for her, pulling her against his body and brushing his lips
across hers. ÒDonÕt know about you,
but IÕm pretty sure IÕm not tired anymoreÉÓ He was interrupted by the phone,
which had stopped for a minute, but was now ringing again. When, with a sigh, Buffy pulled away to
look for the source of the interruptions, he got out of bed and picked up her
jeans. The phone fell out when he
tried to hand them to her and he grabbed it before she could, flipping it open
and snarling, ÒIf the soddinÕ world isnÕt ending, IÕm going to—Ó
Snatching the phone from him, a blushing Buffy
pushed him away while she held the phone to her ear. ÒNot that I condone SpikeÕs rude phone
manners, but there better be a damn good reason for waking me up—oh.
Really? Well, yeah, thatÕsÉ thatÕsÉ.Ó She looked at Spike, whose expression alternated
between glowering and begging.
Buffy ran her eyes over him, the bare chest, the powerful arms, the flat
belly barely covered by the pants hanging off his hips, and the protrusion
tenting the front of those pants. She barely noticed the scars with which she
was now so familiar, but had no trouble admiring the body that, while she had
been busy worrying about the scars, had somehow restored itself to the lean,
well-muscled one she knew so well.
ÒÉthatÕs something that can wait,Ó she said, turning
the phone off and dropping it onto the floor. She smiled at him and scooted back on
the bed.
ÒThatÕs my girl,Ó he said, his grin returning
as he followed her beckoning finger. He knelt on the edge of the bed and moved
toward her on his hands and knees. As he reached her face, Buffy fell
backwards, forcing him to crawl up her body until he was suspended over her,
their hips just barely touching. He
slowly lowered his upper body until he was close enough to feel her breasts
brush his chest with every rapid breath she was taking. ÒTell me this isnÕt another bloody
dream,Ó he said, staring into her eyes.
ÒNot unless IÕm having the same dream,Ó she
whispered. She raised one hand to cup his cheek. ÒYouÕre really here. I didnÕt
think IÕd everÉ youÕre really here.Ó
ÒI am, love. Think IÕd have been here someway,
somehow, even if IÕd dusted. This
is my home. You are my home,Ó he
quickly amended as he remembered where they were.
ÒWelcome home, Spike,Ó Buffy said, pulling him
down into a kiss that lasted until they were both panting and he was pressed
against her writhing body. Her legs had come up around his waist, and they both
groaned at the fabric separating them. By mutual agreement, they broke apart
long enough for Spike to push his sweat pants to the floor and Buffy to shed
her pajama top. When she reached
for the waistband of the bottoms, Spike stopped her with a soft, ÒLet me.Ó
He brushed his lips across hers before kissing
his way down her body, giving loving attention to her pulsing throat, pausing
to suck on each nipple until they were standing erect in bright red peaks. He
nuzzled her navel and licked the skin on her abdomen. When he got to the top of
her pajamas, he took the elastic waistband in his teeth and began to slowly
pull it down her body, pausing when heÕd exposed her neatly trimmed mons and
sniffing in appreciation, burying his nose briefly while never letting go of
the fabric in his mouth. BuffyÕs canted hips reminded him that he had farther
to go, and he quickly yanked the pants the rest of the way down her thighs,
leaving it to Buffy to kick them all the way off.
He returned to the scent that had distracted
him, pausing to run his tongue through her folds and pressing it against her
clit while she involuntarily moved her hips to increase the pressure. Surprising herself and him, Buffy pulled
him up from where he had been about to remind her of one of the reasons she
loved him. ÒLater,Ó she whispered. ÒRight now I what to feel youÉ all over.Ó
Matching sighs when they were molded together,
skin to skin from head to toe, quickly turned to urgent panting and whimpers as
the needs theyÕd been putting off for two nights became overwhelming. Her legs
once again around his hips, Buffy silently urged him to obey the demands from
his eager cock. Only when heÕd slid
into her and was fully seated did the urgency abate enough for them to savor
being so intimately connected once again.
BuffyÕs moans of satisfaction and appreciation
as she clenched around him were echoed by his own groaned words.
ÒSo good. Feels so good. Never thought IÕdÉ
Could dust nowÉÓ
ÒNo dusting. Not now. Not ever,Ó she gasped as
he began to move. ÒI missed thisÉ
missed youÉ so much. Never leave me again.Ó
ÒNever,Ó he vowed, ignoring the pain in his
side from the way her arms were gripping his body. ÒNever leave you. Never leave thisÉÓ
Years of unfulfilled yearning and days of postponed
desire made short work of their first love-making since well before SunnydaleÕs
collapse. BuffyÕs ÒOh God! Oh God!Ó
was echoed by SpikeÕs shouted ÒBuffy!Ó as they brought each other to orgasm
almost too quickly. Without pausing
any longer than to take a deep breath and begin to kiss her, SpikeÕs hips were
moving again, accompanied by his muttered, ÒToo fast, too bloody fast.Ó
ÒI donÕt mind,Ó she gasped, arching up to meet
him. ÒWe can just keep doing it
until we can slow down.Ó
His chuckle was smothered by another gasp from
Buffy as she flexed and flipped them over.
She pushed her body up, her hands planted on his chest and her hips
churning as she rode him to another swift release. She collapsed on his chest, smiling at
the vibration under her cheek.
ÒYouÕre purring again.Ó
ÒI expect IÕll be purring for the next several
years,Ó he said, squeezing her tightly and then running his hands up and down
the skin on her back. When he reached her lower back, he continued until he was
cupping her ass cheeks and pulling her against his already recovering
cock. ÒYou know, love, IÕve never purred
like that with anyone else. DidnÕt even know I could until that blasted spell of RedÕs.Ó
ÒAll those years with Drusilla? You never
purred?Ó Buffy couldnÕt keep the note of satisfaction from her voice, and he
responded by increasing the volume.
ÒNo. It never happened to me until I spent an
evening with a lapful of Buffy. From then on I was always having to watch
myself that I didnÕt get that happy where anyone could hear me. Really didnÕt
fancy explaining why there were happy noises coming from me every time you got close
enough to smell.Ó He nuzzled
her neck and sucked on it gently.
ÒEspecially to you. YouÕd have known what I was thinkinÕ and IÕm pretty
sure IÕdÕve been dust long beforeÉÓ
ÒThatÕs probably true,Ó she admitted. ÒIf IÕd
had any idea then that you were thinking aboutÉÓ She wriggled against him. ÒBut
then I learned how to really make you
purrÉ.Ó She squeezed his softened cock, bringing the purring to a new level and
gaining a moan from him.
ÒThat you did, love. That you did.Ó
Buffy giggled and sighed as she felt him
swelling within her. ÒAhh,Ó she breathed, stretching out on top of him and
falling into one of their favorite games from their short-lived physical affair
so many years ago. As Spike went
into game face and his cock adapted by becoming thicker and more curved, he
began to twitch it, judging his success at hitting the right spot by the sounds
she was making. BuffyÕs response was to use her stronger-than-normal muscles to
squeeze him until his eyes rolled back in his head.
An outside observer might have thought they
were just resting, being unaware of the steadily increasing internal battle
going on between the two bodies lying so still. Only when BuffyÕs breathing became
erratic, and her soft sighs turned to shorter, louder Òoh!Ós, did Spike begin
to murmur to her and move his hands to pull her more tightly against him.
BuffyÕs final convulsive Òyes!Ó and the resulting pressure on his cock sent
SpikeÕs demon snarling his release as he fastened his mouth harmlessly on her
neck. He sucked the soft skin there
for several minutes while Buffy recovered herself.
When she finally gave a groan and tried to
roll off, he released the skin with a gentle kiss and let her go. They rested together, arms and legs
touching, hands lightly clasped between them.
ÒI won,Ó he said finally.
ÒYou so did not! It was a tie!Ó
ÒWas not.Ó
ÒWas too!Ó
ÒBest two out of three?Ó he asked, turning his
head to smile at her. She smiled
back and reached over to brush the fingers of her free hand across his chest.
ÒYouÕre on, cheater,Ó she said, then dropped her
hand. ÒBut not right this second. Even slayers need rest.Ó He narrowed his eyes at her, grateful
for the respite, but wondering how much of her need to rest was real, and how
much was based on her seeing the flinch he hadnÕt been able to hide when she
touched his wound.
ÒWell, alright, pet. I wouldnÕt want to wear
you out too much.Ó
ÒExactly.Ó She felt her neck. ÒDid you just give me
a hickey?Ó
ÒMaybe?Ó When she glared at him, the
self-satisfied grin on his face was quickly replaced by an inquisitive look and
a change of subject. ÒSo, whatÕs the plan for the day? Was the phone call
really important, or did someone just want to make sure we werenÕt doing
anything they wouldnÕt approve of?Ó
Buffy gave a guilty start. ÒIt was important. I probably shouldnÕt have
blown it off.Ó She sat up and
stretched, smiling when his eyes went to her breasts. ÒOne of the girls who was
badly injured wanted to know if you were okay. She got knocked out before
Illyria showed up, and the last time she saw you, I guess you were being
swarmed by ugly, scaly things.Ó She
cocked her head at him. ÒI think it would be nice if you went with me to see
her. She got hurt for you, in a
way.Ó
ÒNothing Ôin a wayÕ about it,Ó he said,
sitting up quickly. ÒIf Blue hadnÕt dropped me on your doorstep, those things
wouldnÕt have come here looking for me, and none of those girls would have had
to get hurt. I owe them all.Ó
Buffy shook her head. ÒCome on, Spike. TheyÕre
slayers. Things are always going to be trying to hurt them. Yes, this time, they were here for you,
but the next timeÉ probably next springÉ itÕll be something else. If anyone is
responsible for putting them in harmÕs way, itÕs meÉ and maybe Willow, since
she did the spell.Ó
ÒYou had a world to save, love,Ó he said quickly. ÒYou made the best decision you could
make at the time. If you hadnÕt,
they still would have died or been hurtÉ and it would have happened years ago
when they had no ability to fight back.Ó
Buffy stood up. ÒI know thatÉ but stillÉÓ She
gave herself a little shake before heading to the bathroom. SpikeÕs voice followed her in as she
closed the door.
ÒBut still, nothing, Slayer. You saved the
world for them so they could grow into the super-powered little bints they are.
They should be grateful to you.Ó
ÒSome are, some arenÕtÉ.Ó
He could just hear her over the sound of the
toilet flushing, but wasnÕt sure sheÕd meant for him to. When he heard the shower come on, he got
up and, leaning on his cane, walked to the bathroom, opening the door and pulling
the shower curtain back to peek in.
ÒRoom for one more?Ó
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When theyÕd dressed, eaten, and Buffy had
called the school back to say they were coming in if a safe method of
transportation could be provided for Spike, they sat in the kitchen while Buffy
drank more coffee.
ÒI guess I need to get you more clothes,Ó she
said, eyeing the tight jeans heÕd reluctantly put on again. Besides the blood
and other stains on them, she did have to admit that they werenÕt the manliest
things heÕd ever worn.
ÒDonÕt want you spending all your money on
me,Ó he grumbled. ÒYouÕd best be keeping that tab.Ó
She set her cup down and stared at him. With a
sweep of her arm, she gestured around the kitchen. ÒYou do know this is all actually yours,
donÕt you? The only reason IÕm
living here is because you left all that money to meÉ and Dawn. And since youÕre not really dead –
or deader than usual – I donÕt know if itÕs legally even ours anymore.Ó
ÒOf
course itÕs yours. Gave it to you, didnÕt I?Ó He seemed shocked that she would
even consider that it wasnÕt.
ÒBut
thatÕs when you thought you were going to be dust. YouÕre not dust, youÕre
here, and IÕm living in your house that I bought with your money.Ó
ÒCanÕt
think of a better use for it, love,Ó he said, putting his hand over hers. ÒIt
was always going to be yours, or the BitÕs. Way back beforeÉ well, letÕs just
say a long, long time ago, I made sure that whatever I had left to leave was
going to go to a Summers woman. Would have preferred to be seeing it split
three ways, butÉ.Ó
ÒYou
made that will while Mom was still alive?Ó Buffy stared at him with her mouth
open. He looked embarrassed, but
said, ÒHad no one else, and your mum was always nice to me – except for
that whole thing with the axe, and could hardly blame her for that, could
I? And the Bit – my memories
go back just as far as everyone elseÕs. Remember her when she was just a bitty
thing, peeking at me through the stair railing. She never was afraid of me for
some reason.Ó
ÒYou
are one strange vampire, Spike,Ó Buffy said, turning her hand over and linking
their fingers.
A
honk from outside told them someone had come to pick them up, and Buffy hurried
to the front door to wave at their driver.
Spike covered his head with the blanket Buffy provided, holding it with
one hand, his cane in the other, and hobbled to the small van; he dove in
through the open side door and settled against the side while Buffy slipped
into the passenger seat. She smiled
at Xander.
ÒHey!
I didnÕt know we were getting a personal escort.Ó
ÒWell,
somebodyÕs got to keep an eye on you two,Ó he said. ÒSo, where to? IÕm your
designated driver for the day.Ó
ÒThe
Council compound, I guess. I need to visit all the injured slayers and Spike
wants to thank them. Do you think
we could stop somewhere to buy him real jeans first, though?Ó
Xander
sighed. ÒWe couldÉ but then IÕd miss all the fun of watching the girls trying
not laugh at him when he shows up in tightsÉ.Ó SpikeÕs snarl was almost perfunctory,
although he did manage to get another dig in about Xander just wanting to watch
Òmy tight, little arseÓ.
Once
Spike – wearing more normal, if too stiff, jeans – had personally
thanked all the injured slayers for their help in keeping him safe, and had
shown Gill the scar left by her stake, they followed Xander up to the office
level. Buffy watched carefully, but not a single girl recoiled from the close
up look at SpikeÕs scarred visage, and she smiled to see the relief on his
face. ÒIf youÕd left the tight
jeans on, they wouldnÕt even be looking at your face,Ó she whispered, patting
him on his butt. ÒBut you can see itÕs not as bad as you think it is.Ó
ÒTheyÕre
slayers. Made of tough stuff,Ó he said, but she saw a trace of his former
cockiness return to his carriage.
Although he was relying heavily on the cane, he somehow managed to make
it look more like an accessory than a necessary support. They took the elevator to the upper
floors where GilesÕs office and the meeting rooms were.
ÒAre
you up for this?Ó she asked as Spike stared at the open door to the CouncilÕs
primary meeting room. ÒYouÕre not going to go all fangy on me, are you?Ó
ÒNever
faulted the man for trying to protect you,Ó he said. ÒAnd I never will, no
matter how stupid he may be to think IÕd ever do anything to harm youÉ But,
IÕll admit to havinÕ some pretty strong feelings about sending a little prick
like Andrew to pick up DanaÉ and about not telling you or Willow we needed help
to save Fred. Could be there was
nothing to be done at that point, but weÕll never know, will we?Ó
ÒIn
all fairness, we didnÕt know you were
there, and I really didnÕt trust
Angel when he took over Wolfram and Hart.
If youÕd called meÉ.Ó
ÒI
know that, love. Accept my part in everything that happened. I was a bloody
cowardÉ and I always thought IÕd have time. Could figure out what I wanted to say,
how to say itÉ By the time I knew we werenÕt going to make it, I was a mite too
busy to ring you and say, ÒIÕm alive and I love you. Sorry I didnÕt call. The
poof and I could use a bit of help.Ó
He put a hand on her arm, turning her towards him. ÒThatÕs the only
reason you wonÕt see fang. I know it might have changed things if IÕd called
you right away. I have to accept that.Ó
ÒOkay,
then. LetÕs get this over with.Ó
She pushed the door the rest of the way open
and they walked into the room, pausing before they got to the table to make eye
contact with everyone there. Willow jumped to her feet and ran to them, arms up
for a hug that took Spike completely by surprise. He gave Buffy a panicky look as he put
his arms awkwardly around the witch. When he realized that WillowÕs hug was a
genuine expression of her delight in seeing him again, he relaxed and picked
her up. When he set her down, she
stepped back and smiled at him.
ÒYou look great!Ó she said, adding quickly,
ÒWell, I mean you look great compared to what you looked like a few days ago,
not compared to what you really look like when you arenÕt all scarry and have
hair andÉ IÕm going to stop babbling now.Ó
ÒItÕs alright, Red. I appreciate what youÕve
doneÉ checking for the soul, and bringinÕ the healer to see me. Babble away. I
know what I look like.Ó
Still looking dismayed, Willow went back to
her place at the table and sat down next to Xander who was shaking his head at
her. Before Giles could get to his
feet and say anything, the door burst open and Dawn came in. She walked up to
Spike and stared at him, then smiled and nodded.
ÒOkay. I guess I donÕt have to beat you with
the spatula anymore.Ó She glanced at Buffy. ÒIs it safe for me to come home, or
are you two still celebrating the reunion in loud and inappropriately public
ways?Ó
ÒItÕs your house too, Bit,Ó Spike said, unable
to hide a smirk at BuffyÕs angry blush.
ÒNah, itÕs BuffyÕs house. She wouldnÕt let me
use any of my money to buy it—Ó She broke off. ÒIs it still my money? I mean with you being not dust and
allÉ.Ó
ÒItÕs yours. I think trying to reclaim it
– even if I wanted to, which I donÕt – would be a bit too
complicated. Explaining how I was
dead, but not, and then dead again, but turns out not, and then in another
dimensionÉ Yeah. All things considered, I think weÕll just leave things as they
are.Ó
ÒItÕs not like he doesnÕt have a place to
live,Ó Buffy said into the silence. ÒOr access to his money if he needs it for
anything.Ó She moved closer to him and took his hand, in case anyone wasnÕt
getting the entire message. Giles sighed and sat back down.
ÒSo, you expect him to be a permanent fixture
in your life?Ó His face gave no indication of his feelings about that state of
affairs, but when Spike began to growl under his breath and BuffyÕs eyes took
on a cold determination, he held up a hand quickly. ÒI am not objecting to
that. Not in any way. I just wanted to be clear about it before I make my
offer.Ó
ÒOffer?Ó
ÒOf employment. When we discussed the vampire
in your home before we knew who he was, we were planning to use him for
training purposes.Ó Before the growing anger in BuffyÕs eyes could explode, he
hastened on. ÒNow that we know he is an expert fighter, with experience
training potential slayers, I am prepared to offer him full employment with the
Council. Both as an instructor, and as a member of your team when needed for
emergencies.Ó He waited, watching the vampireÕs eyes for any sign of rejection.
Spike, however, was totally focused on Buffy.
ÒYour call, love. What do you want me to do?Ó
ÒI want you to do whatever you want. You donÕt
owe us anything.Ó
ÒI want to be where you are. Doing what I can
to make your life easier.Ó
ÒThen I guess itÕll help if we work in the
same place, wonÕt it?Ó She smiled at him, unconsciously moving closer until
they were standing facing each other, oblivious to the other people in the
room. Only the clearing of throats
all around the room brought their attention back to the table.
ÒIÕll take that as a yes,Ó Giles said with a
wry smile. ÒWelcome to the SlayersÕ
Council, Spike.Ó
ÒSlayers Council, yeah? I like that.Ó
ÒWell, technically—Ó
Giles interrupted DawnÕs intended
correction. ÒYes, it is technically
the Slayers and Watchers Council, but I doubt very seriously if William the
Bloody would have much interest in working for the Watchers Council.Ó
ÒYou got that right,Ó Spike snorted. ÒSo, when
do I go to work?Ó
Before anyone else could answer, Buffy said,
ÒWhen you can spar with me without falling down.Ó At his glower, she added, ÒYouÕre
entitled to some rest before you start work. And I think I need a vacationÉ.Ó She
went up on her toes and whispered in his ear, bringing a smile to his face.
He nodded. ÒAlright then, love. Two weeks from
now, it is.Ó He looked directly at Giles for the first time. ÒIs that alright
with you, Watcher? Two weeks from now when the Slayer and I—Ó BuffyÕs
elbow to his ribs cut him off.
ÒThat will be fine. Assuming that there is not
some apocalypse lurking that we are unaware ofÉ.Ó
ÒYou donÕt think a demon invasion from another
dimension counts as an apocalypse?Ó
Buffy was indignant on behalf of her injured slayers.
ÒWell, since we know of nothing else looming,
I think we can assume so, but just in caseÉ.Ó
ÒJust in case, youÕll know where to find us,Ó
Buffy said, taking SpikeÕs hand and leading him toward the door. ÒWeÕre going home now. DonÕt bother us
unless the world is ending.Ó She
paused as she remembered how theyÕd arrived. ÒXander? Do you mind?Ó
He rose to his feet, gesturing to Dawn. ÒLetÕs
go, Dawnie. WeÕre going to want to pack some clothes and stuff.Ó
ÒAre we going somewhere?Ó
ÒI donÕt know about you, but I donÕt plan to
stay in the same house with these two while they get reacquainted. They might be all lovey-dovey now, but
sooner or later thereÕs going to be violence. Trust me.Ó
ÒTrue,Ó she said as she followed him out the
door. ÒNot to mention all the sex weÕd have to listen to when they werenÕt
fightingÉÓ
Buffy looked up at Spike as they all crowded
into the elevator. ÒShould we be offended?Ó
ÒI think we should be bloody grateful,Ó he
said, nibbling on her ear and ignoring the gagging sounds from Dawn. ÒWeÕll have the house all to ourselves.
Can shag anywhere we want toÉ kitchen table, living room floor, DawnÕs bedÉ.Ó
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The ride home and subsequent packing by Dawn
and Xander lasted well into the afternoon and evening. The four people were sitting around the
kitchen table, Spike drinking his blood while Buffy, Dawn and Xander argued the
virtues of coffee and tea in the afternoon. The lackadaisical argument had dwindled
off when Xander brought up the subject theyÕd all been avoiding.
ÒSo, I notice that neither one of you are,
even insincerely, trying to talk us out of staying somewhere else for a
while. WhatÕs up with that?Ó
Buffy and Spike exchanged looks, but offered
no explanation.
ÒBecause neither one of them wants us around,
obviously,Ó Dawn said with a surprising lack of anger. ÒItÕs dŽjˆ vu all over again.Ó
ÒThatÕs not—Ò
Spike interrupted BuffyÕs attempt to deny that
they wanted to be alone. ÒYes, it
is.Ó He met DawnÕs gaze with
affection but firm conviction. ÒYour sis and I havenÕt seen each other in too
bloody many years to count. And weÕve only had a few very busy days to get to
know each other again.Ó He took BuffyÕs hand and brought it to his lips. ÒKnow I love her. Know she loves me.Ó He
gave BuffyÕs hand a squeeze. ÒBut neither one of us knows where weÕre going
from here. Need some time without distractions
to justÉ be.Ó
ÒOh, bullshit,Ó Dawn said, waving her hand at
him. ÒYou just want to have lots of sex and you donÕt want to worry about being
quiet or having privacy.Ó
Spike shrugged and grinned at her. ÒAnÕ
thereÕs that.Ó
ÒOn that disgusting noteÉÓ Xander stood up and
picked up their bags. ÒLetÕs go,
Dawn. If youÕre nice to me, I might spring for dinner somewhere before we move
into our bunks at the slayer compound.Ó
Buffy and Spike stood in the kitchen doorway,
his arm draped across her shoulders, the cane dangling from his hand. They watched Dawn and Xander let
themselves out the gate to where heÕd left the car.
ÒTake her to dinner, huh?Ó Spike mused. ÒAm I going to need to have a talk with
that boy?Ó
ÒÕThat boyÕ is almost older than you were when
you were turned, and Dawn is a young woman. Leave them alone. ItÕs probably just a big brother/sister
thing, anyway.Ó
He sighed and squeezed her shoulder before
turning to walk back to his chair.
ÒIÕve got a lot to catch up on and get used to, donÕt I?Ó
Buffy followed him to the table and leaned
over his back, wrapping her arms around him and resting her head next to
his. ÒThatÕs why weÕre taking these
two weeks of vacation. We have a lot
of talking to do.Ó
He turned his head and met her waiting lips
with his. ÒI hope you donÕt mind if we do our talking naked and
horizontal. ÔCause thatÕs pretty
much what I have in mind for the next two weeks.Ó
ÒI think I can talk naked,Ó she said, giggling
when he pulled her down in his lap and slid a hand under her shirt. ÒI was kinda hoping your leg would get
well enough that horizontal wasnÕt going to be our only position,
thoughÉ.Ó She turned to straddle
him, putting her arms on his shoulders and leaning in for another kiss.
SpikeÕs attempt to stand up while holding her
didnÕt work, as his uncooperative leg refused to hold their combined weights
and he fell back into the chair, swearing in several languages.
ÒHey, hey, itÕs okay,Ó she said. ÒI didnÕt mean right this minute. WeÕve
got the rest of our lives for that leg to get strong again.Ó She stared at his frozen face and
stroked it softly. ÒHorizontal is
going to work just fine for now.Ó
ÒThink IÕve kind of lost the urge,Ó he said,
lifting her off his lap and setting her on the floor. ÒMaybe later, pet.Ó
Buffy stared at him in dismay, easily reading
the embarrassment and frustration that were making him lie. ÒBullshit,Ó she said, putting her hand
on the hard cock still visible in his jeans. He gaped at her with indignation when she
squeezed it. ÒThe important thing
to me is that itÕs you making love to me.
I donÕt much care how you do it.
ItÕs been a long damn time, and if you think youÕre going to use that
leg as an excuse to leave me—mmmph!Ó
As intended, the suggestion that he might be
leaving her unfulfilled brought SpikeÕs demon roaring out. He threw her to the
floor, landing heavily on top of her as he growled and pressed his hips into
hers. Buffy suppressed her
satisfied giggle as she reached in between them and pulled down his
zipper. The skirt sheÕd worn that
morning was already rucked up and she easily pulled aside her thong so that he
could push into her.
As Buffy wrapped her legs around him, holding
him fast while he pounded into her, his urgency faded along with his demon and
he had soon slowed down and was gazing at her from bright blue eyes.
ÒThink youÕre smart, donÕt you?Ó He tried to
growl, but it came out as more of a rumbling purr.
ÒI think I know you,Ó she said, smirking at
him and stroking his brow.
ÒI guess you do,Ó he agreed, beginning to move
again, more slowly this time.
As Buffy began to move with him and murmur her
appreciation, she gasped, ÒSo, we can take the kitchen floor off the list now.Ó
A soft chuckle was the only response as he
rolled them over to let his own back take the brunt of the hard floor.
Two weeks to the day later, Spike and Buffy
walked into the Council complex hand in hand. The difference in Spike was amazing. Students and staff stared at the man
walking beside Buffy – his head covered in short brown hair, his face
strikingly handsome, even with the few scars still remaining. Visible once
again were sharp cheekbones and full lips. His blue eyes were shadowed by long
thick lashes and his eyebrows were almost completely grown in, the scar from a
SlayerÕs sword now clearly visible.
Although he walked without a trace of a limp,
Spike still carried the cane, twirling it occasionally and pointing it at the
few girls he recognized. He had no
difficulty keeping up with Buffy as she showed him around the large complex,
set in a former school campus now owned by the Council. When theyÕd finished the tour, pausing
to visit with Willow and to tell Dawn theyÕd meet her for lunch, they ended up
back in front of GilesÕs office.
They studied the closed door, but before they
could knock, it opened and Giles came out to greet them.
ÒTwo weeks, exactly. Very punctual,Ó he said,
smiling at Buffy. He moved his gaze to Spike. ÒYou look remarkably recovered,Ó
he said stiffly. ÒFrom what IÕve heard from Dawn and Willow, you were
completely unrecognizable when Buffy found you.Ó
ÒI think he found me,Ó Buffy said. ÒOr we found each other.Ó
ÒYes. Well, however it happened, I suppose we
can all be gratefulÉ.Ó His voice trailed off when Spike raised a skeptical
eyebrow, and he sighed deeply before backing up and gesturing them into his
office. He waited until they were
sitting down together on a couch while he sat in a nearby chair.
ÒI understand that I may have some
fence-mending to do, Spike. As far as my collaboration with Robin Wood was
concernedÉ I have no excuse other than I thought you were a distraction and a
danger to my slayer. That I turned
out to be wrong does nothing to change the situation as I perceived it at the
time. However, I obviously owe you an apology, which I humbly offer now. I was
wrong, and Buffy was right about your value to her.Ó
He paused, but Spike just stared at him. Only
when Buffy poked him did he nod. ÒApology accepted, Watcher. Never faulted you
for trying to protect her.Ó
ÒAs far as the events immediately preceding
your unfortunate capture and subsequent imprisonmentÉ.Ó
Spike held up his hand. ÒDonÕt twist yourself into a pretzel
trying to make that right. I know
you didnÕt know I was there, and thatÕs my fault. And I know that no one
trusted Angel – didnÕt trust him much myself for a while there –
but I also suspect that you wouldnÕt have trusted me even if you had known.Ó He
paused and frowned. ÒThatÕs all assuming that Andrew didnÕt tell you that he
saw me when he picked up the slayer that cut my hands offÉ.Ó
Buffy gave a sharp inhalation. It had never
occurred to her that while Andrew may have kept his promise to Spike not to
tell her of his return, he could well
have shared that information with Giles. Her eyes flew to his, waiting for him
to respond, to tell her he would never have kept that information from her.
There was a tense silence, during which
BuffyÕs eyes filled, and Spike nodded, his face hard and cold. ÒSo he did then,
and you still didnÕt trust me enough. Some things never changeÉÓ He stood up. ÒThing
wasÉ you didnÕt trust Buffy or Willow either. They had a right to make their
own decisions. I took that away from Buffy by not letting her know I was alive.
I have to live with that. But youÉ
SheÕs earned that from you – many times over. ThatÕs what IÕll never forgive you for.Ó
Spike held out his hand to Buffy, who was also
on her feet by then, her face a mixture of anger and sadness.
ÒWait, please.Ó Giles took off his glasses and set them
down. It was a sign of how distressed he was that he didnÕt waste time
polishing them. He gave a deep sigh and nodded. ÒYou are quite right. I have no excuses
that would matter to anyone but myself. And I would certainly understand if our
relations remained strained.
However, please believeÓ – he turned his pleading eyes to Buffy
– Òthat nothing I did, no decisions I made were for any reason but to
spare you more grief. In hindsight, they were not good decisions, and perhaps
did not allow for your growth as a woman and as a slayer. But they were made withÉ with love and
concern for your wellbeing. I would never make a similar decision now.Ó
ÒI think youÕre going to have to prove that,Ó
Buffy said softly, blinking back tears. ÒI love you, Giles, but I donÕt think I
like you very much right now.Ó She
walked toward the door. ÒCome on Spike, letÕs get to work.Ó
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
It was half a year and several
mini-apocalypses later before the tense relations between the Head of the
Watchers Council and the Head Slayer and her constant companion began to ease
back into something resembling normal. Six months after they walked out of
GilesÕs office, Xander – now a steady presence in their lives as he and
Dawn admitted to having developed a relationship that had them wanting to spend
more time living in the same city – finally sat Buffy down and talked to
her.
ÒTrust me, Buffster, I understand why youÕre
mad at the G-man. But IÕve got to tell you, I think heÕs been punished
enough. Have you looked at him
lately?Ó
Buffy shook her head no, although her mind
went immediately to how aged Giles had seemed at the last general meeting. ÒHe looks old,Ó she finally admitted.
ÒHe looks like somebody who gets drunk every
night,Ó Xander contradicted. ÒYou may not remember it, but I was there after
youÉ died. He looked like this for
the first two months or more. Him
and Spike both, actually. Between
the two of them, IÕm pretty sure SunnydaleÕs supply of hard liquor had a hard
time keeping up with demand for a while. Except this time, he hasnÕt slowed
down or stopped.Ó Xander shook his head.
ÒHeÕs drinking himself into an early graveÉ and itÕs because he thinks
you hate him.Ó
ÒShe doesnÕt hate him.Ó SpikeÕs voice preceded
him into the room. ÒShe told him
that straight away. Told him she loved him, she just didnÕt like him very much.Ó
Xander glanced up at the vampire as he walked
in on their conversation. Spike was almost completely back to normal, the only
difference being the lack of bleaching of his hair and the smaller amount of
gel used to hold it in place. Buffy had admitted that she loved his curls, and
the dark roots heÕd had when he first came back with the soul, so Spike had
never gone back to the blond helmet heÕd worn for much of his time in
Sunnydale.
ÒWell, sheÕs cut him out of her life so much
that he thinks she hates him. And he thinks youÕre responsible for it.Ó
ÒGonna send somebody to stake me then, is
he? Again?Ó
ÒNo! DonÕt be stupid. HeÕd never do that to Buffy. But I wouldnÕt expect tears if something
happened to you during the next apocalypse.Ó
ÒWouldnÕt expect them anyway,Ó Spike muttered
before sitting down beside Buffy.
ÒHarris is right, though, love.
HavenÕt seen the Watcher look this destroyed since....Ó
Buffy looked at Spike. ÒI didnÕt mean to shut
him out completely. I was just so madÉ and then we got busy with the slayers
and that whole vampire castle thing in ScotlandÉÓ She sighed. ÒSo, how do
we—I fix this?Ó
ÒYou could start by inviting him to the
engagement party youÕre throwing for Dawn and me.Ó
ÒI thought we were keeping that small? Just
close friends and fami— Oh.Ó
ÒYeah. Oh.Ó Xander stood up and
stretched. ÒJust think about it,
Buffy. ThatÕs all IÕm saying.Ó
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
BuffyÕs timid attempt to include Giles in the
small gathering planned for the following weekend didnÕt go well at first. She tried for breezy, ÒHey, Giles, donÕt
forget to mark your calendar for next Saturday,Ó but when he just stared at her
through eyes that were focused, if bloodshot, she faltered. ÒI meanÉ if you
donÕt already have plansÉ or something.Ó
ÒWellÉÓ He paused and gathered himself. ÒAs it
happens I—Ó
Spike leaned over his shoulder and growled,
ÒDonÕt be a bloody git. GirlÕs offering an olive branch – grab it. We
both know you donÕt have anything more important than a date with a bottle.Ó
ÒI donÕt need advice from—Ó
Spike had already moved away, back to
BuffyÕs side. ÒBesides,Ó he said
with a grin. ÒIf you donÕt come to this engagement party, you wonÕt be invited
to ours.Ó
Spike carefully avoided looking at
BuffyÕs astonished face as he threw out that casual piece of information. His
grin never wavered, but his eyes told Giles that passing up this chance to let
Buffy back into his life would earn him SpikeÕs undying animosity. Giles nodded slowly and glanced at his
desk calendar.
ÒI should be delighted,Ó he said. ÒWhat time
do you want me there, and may I bring something?Ó
ÒJust your cheery self,Ó Spike responded for
Buffy who was still trying to decipher what heÕd meant by ÒoursÓ. She followed him from the office,
sputtering ÒOurÉ what?Ó
Spike stopped when they were standing alone on
a balcony overlooking the dining hall.
He took both her hands and said, ÒReally had planned something a lot
more romantic and less public for this, butÉÓ He led her to a bench against the
wall, and continuing to hold her hands in one of his, reached into his pocket to
bring out a faded velvet-covered box.
ÒFound this upstairs in my mumÕs stuff. I guess the hordes of country
cousins overlooked it.Ó He held it
out and waited for Buffy to pull her hands away and take it. She looked up at
him with eyes that never wavered as she opened the box and exposed the delicate
ring lying within.
ÒAre you asking me to marry you?Ó
ÒIÕm asking you to take this ring. ItÕs my
pledge that I will love you and cherish you forever — or, considering our
line of work, till death do us part. You can take it and hide it in a drawer;
you can take it, and a decent amount of time after the BitÕs wedding, start
wearing it; you can take it and just keep it as a trinket to wear when you feel
like dressing upÉÓ He dropped onto one knee in a scene eerily reminiscent of
one theyÕd played out many years ago. ÒOr, you could say ÔyesÕ youÕll marry me
someday, and make me the happiest man in the world. No pressure,Ó he added when
she continued to look back and forth from the ring to his face.
ÒNo pressure,Ó she echoed. ÒYouÕre giving me
your motherÕs ring and youÕre saying thereÕs Ôno pressureÕ.Ó
ÒIÕm giving you the ring because I want you to
have it. The marrying me part didnÕt occur to me until just a few minutes ago,
to tell you the truth. The words
just kind of fell out of my mouth before I could stop Ôem.Ó
ÒSo, you just happened to have the ring in
your pocket when you threatened Giles with not being invited to ourÉ engagement
party?Ó
He shrugged. ÒStupid git was about to blow it.
I had to say something. The ringÕs been at a jeweler, being cleaned. I just
picked it up last night and it was still in my pocket.Ó
ÒThis is not the most romantic wedding
proposal IÕve ever had,Ó she said, pressing her lips together primly.
ÒHow many of the bloody things have you had?Ó
ÒWellÉ just one other, but—Ó
ÒWho was it?Ó he snarled.
ÒYou. You idiot!Ó She studied the ring. ÒThe
ringÕs a lot prettier this time, though.Ó
He got off the floor and sat beside her. ÒI can try it again later,Ó he offered.
ÒBring home some wine, light some candlesÉ.Ó
Buffy shrugged. ÒI think we have a group of
girls to take out for a graduation patrol tonight.Ó She slid her eyes to the side and
looked at him through her lashes.
ÒIf this is as good as itÕs going to get, I guess I better say ÔyesÕ now.Ó
His face lit up in the delighted smile she was
sure no one but her ever got to see.
ÒDo you mean that?Ó
ÒOf course I mean it. I wouldnÕt say it if I
didnÕt mean it!Ó
He leapt to his feet, picked her up and swung
her around, his head thrown back and rich laughter ringing out. Only when he realized that everyone in
the dining hall was staring up at them, did he stop laughing and twirling her
around. He set her down, gave a
wave to the girls staring up at them, and pulled her away down the hall to the
elevator.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
How much Giles had missed of BuffyÕs life
became more and more obvious as the engagement party went on. Spike and Xander bantered and snarked at
each other with a level of comfort that was more reminiscent of brothers than
former enemies. How much of that was
due to DawnÕs unique relationship with the souled vampire was anyoneÕs guess,
but the end result was clearly the establishment of a small family.
Willow and Katrina, some of DawnÕs fellow
Watchers-in-Training, a few of the older slayers, and the random boyfriends
accompanying them were all the outsiders present at the small celebration. At DawnÕs request, there were no formal
speeches, just a general happy atmosphere as wedding plans and dates were
discussed and ideas shared. The
cutting of a cake Buffy had purchased broke the party up into smaller groups as
everyone searched for a place to sit and eat.
Giles was just getting to his feet when Buffy
appeared at his side, holding out a plate with a generous slice of cake.
ÒSugary goodness?Ó she asked, her nervousness
apparent in her posture and voice.
ÒYes, thank you. IÉ it looks quite delicious.Ó
ÒWell, since neither Dawn or I had anything to
do with making it, IÕm kinda hoping thatÕs gonna be the case.Ó She smiled, relaxing a little when it
seemed he was as nervous as she was.
ÒSo,Ó she continued, sitting down next to him
and digging into her own large piece of cake. ÒDawn and Xander. WhoÕd a thunk it,
huh?Ó
Giles smiled briefly then nodded. ÒActually,
when one considers the rather unusual upbringing Dawn has had and the rather
unique circumstances of her –
for want of a better word – arrival in this world, one can easily
see why she would be drawn to someone as immersed in that world as she. My own personal dating experiences many
years ago, have led me to believe that relationships between people in ourÉ
situationÉ and outsiders rarely go well.Ó
ÒGood point. I know my attempts to date ÔnormalÕ guys
usually ended in having to save them from some monsterÉ or standing them up so
often they just gave up on me. I
mean, how do you explain that you werenÕt home because you were busy fighting
off a bunch of rejects from a Monty Python movie? Or that your last boyfriend
isnÕt around because you stabbed him and sent him to Hell? ThatÕs a real conversation stopper, let
me tell you.Ó
Giles gave a weak smile. ÒYes, I quite imagine
it would be.Ó He didnÕt bother to mention that most slayers didnÕt live long
enough for potential spinsterhood to become an issue. ÒI used to think that all the interbreeding
among watcher families was an attempt to keep the ranks closed, but now that
IÕm older, I understand that it was more likely just a need to cling to those
who are like you and who know what you know. Not a deliberate choice at all.Ó
Buffy nodded. ÒKinda like, if youÕre super-strong, and
kill things for a living, you might be the most comfortable with somebody else
whoÕs super-strong and likes to kill things?Ó She spoke casually, but she was watching
Giles from the corner of her eyes.
She saw him squeeze his eyes shut, then sigh.
ÒYes. Like that, I would imagine.Ó He paused, then continued, ÒBuffy, IÉ I
donÕt know how to apologize for keeping the knowledge of SpikeÕs return from
you. I presume I just thought theÉ relationshipÉ youÕd had with Spike had run
its course and that there was no reason to reopen old wounds. I had no right to
keep that from you. It should have been your choice what to do about it –
not mine.Ó
ÒYeah,Ó she said softly. ÒIt should
have.Ó She patted him on the hand.
ÒBut you know, I might not have done the right thing about it anyway. Who
knows? Maybe it was best this way.Ó
ÒI doubt very seriously if Spike would agree
with you – not after the horrific years he spent suffering for AngelÕs
challenge to the Senior Partners.Ó
Buffy sighed and shook her head. ÒNo. I would never have wished that on
himÉ or on anybody. But it happened. He survived and heÕs home again now.Ó
ÒHome.Ó
Giles looked around the house Buffy had transformed from a decrepit
relic of another time into a warm, light-filled home.
ÒI donÕt mean the house, Giles. I mean with
me. Spike belongs with me.Ó
In spite of not having spent much time in
their company, Giles had been well aware of the way Buffy and Spike had been
refining the slayer training, and of the way they led by example when
situations occurred that required the presence of experienced slayers. While Buffy continued to be the best
solitary fighter among the slayers, and Spike had shown clearly that he was a
formidable opponent for any one of them – including Buffy –
together they formed an almost unstoppable team. A force so powerful, working
in such complete accord, that Giles was fairly sure their very presence at an
evil event was enough to sway the entire battle before they ever joined it.
ÒI believe that to be quite true, Buffy,Ó he
said, smiling when her eyes widened in shock. ÒIt has taken me many years to
see itÉ years in which I was apparently avoiding seeing what was in front of my
faceÉ but I must agree. Whatever force it is that has kept you both alive all
these years and brought you back together, I must bow before its wisdom.Ó
ÒHuh.Ó Buffy seemed lost for words, but was
rescued by SpikeÕs arrival. He rested a hand on her shoulder and said, ÒA word,
love?Ó
Smiling her apology at Giles, Buffy followed
Spike into the kitchen where he spun her around and kissed her thoroughly. She leaned back in his arms and smiled
up at him.
ÒThatÕs your word?Ó
ÒCould be. Did you like it?Ó
ÒLet me seeÉ.Ó She went up on her toes and
kissed him back, smiling when biting his lip brought a happy growl from
him. ÒYep,Ó she said, letting go. ÒI
think I like it. Good word.Ó
ÒSo, how did your conversation go?Ó He
released her and began putting used cake plates in the sink.
ÒDo you seriously think I donÕt know you could
probably hear every word?Ó She put her hands on her hips and glared at him,
laughing when he tried to look innocent.
ÒJust wanted to hear you say it again,Ó he
mumbled, eyes on the floor. ÒYou know, the part about how I belong with you.Ó
She shook her head. ÒI donÕt know how one
vampire can go from wildly egotistical to wildly insecure so fast.Ó She bumped
him away from the sink with her hip, saying, ÒGo on back in there and make your
own peace. Or go annoy Xander or something. IÕll put this stuff in the
dishwasher.Ó
ÒLet it be duly noted that I was willing to
stay here and help,Ó he said, leaning down to kiss her on the neck.
ÒDuly noted. Go. Act like a host or something.Ó
Spike strolled through the other rooms,
picking up discarded cake plates and glasses as he found them, working his way,
in between trips to the kitchen, back to where Giles was sitting and speaking
with Dawn. The old watcherÕs face was animated and cheerful for the first time
in months, and Xander came up beside Spike to watch.
ÒLooks like fences are mended, huh?Ó he said,
indicating Giles with his head.
ÒThink so. Here,Ó he handed his latest
collection of dishes to Xander. ÒMake yourself useful.Ó
ÒHey! Just because youÕre all whipped and
domesticated—Ó
ÒFinish that sentence, and IÕll feed you your
liver. And then IÕll tell Dawn what
you said.Ó
Xander shuddered. ÒDirty pool, deadman.Ó
ÒAllÕs fair,Ó Spike said smugly.
As Dawn got up to follow Xander into the
kitchen, Spike walked over to where Giles was standing, seeming confused about
whether he should be leaving, as others were beginning to, or whether he should
go into the kitchen. When Buffy
came out and began to see her other guests out the front door, he moved in that
direction. Only to be stopped by SpikeÕs hand on his arm.
ÒHeard what you said. ÔBout the Slayer and me
belonging together. IÕm glad you told her. Should put her mind at ease a bit
more.Ó
ÒI meant it, Spike,Ó Giles said. ÒWhen I look
back, there was always something there. The two of you fought well together
even when you didnÕt think you were on the same side. There has to be a reason
why neither of you could or would kill the other. And why you always came back
to Sunnydale and Buffy. I just didnÕt see it until recently. You do belong together.Ó
He took a deep breath. ÒIÕm very glad she has you in her life, sharing her
home.Ó
Spike cocked his head and studied GilesÕs face
for a few seconds, then smiled and put out his hand. ÒThank you for that,
Rupert. I appreciate it.Ó
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Buffy and Spike stood in the doorway, waving
good-bye to the last guests and leaning against each other. When the door was shut, and the lights
had been turned off, they wandered back to the kitchen and stared at the
remaining pile of glasses and dishes.
ÒI donÕt know about you, but I feel like
killing something.Ó
ÒRight there with you, pet. My fangs are
itchy.Ó
ÒJust hold that thought,Ó Buffy said as she
ran up the nearest stairs to change.
At SpikeÕs urging, they had moved into the
much larger master bedroom across the hall from the room Buffy had been using.
She now had the use of a couple of armoires and a built-in closet, making
finding things much easier. In no time, she was changed into her patrolling
clothes and boots, clattering down the stairs to join her partner.
ÒAll ready!Ó she said, taking the stakes heÕd
already set out for her and putting them in the pocket of her hoody.
In spite of the unused stakes BuffyÕd brought
with her, and SpikeÕs need to bite something, neither of them were surprised
that the night ended uneventfully. Locating Slayer Central in a suburb of
London had gone a long way to whittle down the vampires and occasional demons
that tried to live in and around the old city. It was rare for a patrol to turn up more
than the occasional bewildered fledgling trying to make its way back to
familiar territory.
ÒRats!Ó Buffy muttered. ÒItÕs dead out here tonightÉ and not in
a fun way.Ó
Spike laughed. ÒGonna have to find another way
to wear off that energy, Slayer.Ó
ÒWell, it sure as hell isnÕt going to be doing
dishes.Ó
He put his arms around her, pulling her into
his open coat and pressing against her back while his hands slid under her
sweatshirt. One hand toyed with the
waistband on her jeans while the other wandered up to cup one breast and roll
the nipple back and forth between its fingers.
ÒThereÕs always that,Ó she gasped, glancing
around to see if there was anyone watching and pulling his long coat closed
around them.
ÒNo one near, love. I checked first,Ó he
whispered in her ear, tickling it with his tongue. ÒCanÕt hear any heartbeats
but yours.Ó
His nimble fingers had quickly unfastened her
jeans, allowing his hand to slide down into the moisture already dampening in
her underwear. While one hand
worked as much of both breasts as he could reach, the other began playing with
her clit, flicking it back and forth and bringing muffled cries from
Buffy. Using one hand to hold the
coat closed, just in case, she put the other one behind her back and found his
cock, squeezing it though his jeans.
A happy moan told her how much he appreciated
it, and he rewarded her by sucking on her neck while he rubbed her clit until
she shuddered against him. He
continued his assault on the skin of her throat until her breathing had gone
back to normal. As soon as it had, Buffy turned around to face him,
instructing, ÒHold the coat closed.Ó
Doing as he was told with one hand, he moaned
again when she quickly unzipped him and dropped to her knees, taking him in her
mouth.
ÒOh, Buffy, love, you know IÉ but I donÕt have
anything to lean on and I mightÉ.Ó
Ignoring his plea to let him find something to
hold himself upright, she used everything heÕd ever taught her to bring him to
a panting, growling release that she swallowed until there was nothing left but
one little drop, which she licked off the tip of his cock before kissing it and
tucking it away.
He dropped to his knees, joining her on the
ground and pressing their foreheads together. ÒI love you so bloody much I
donÕt think I can stand it.Ó
ÒRight back at you,Ó she whispered. They remained kneeling together for
several minutes until SpikeÕs ears heard footsteps approaching. With a sigh, he stood up, holding out
his hand and pulling her to her feet.
ÒTime to go, love.Ó
ÒIÕll race you home,Ó she said, suiting
actions to words and sprinting away, leaving him staring after her and smiling.
ÒHome,Ó he repeated as he took off at top
vampire speed. ÒWeÕre racing home.Ó
The End
Many thanks to Always_jbj and Just-Sue for their beta work on this fic.
Back to Main Fics List: http://spuffystuff.org/Fics.html
Reviews/feedback: pattific@hotmail.com